<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
     xmlns:pp="http://www.presspage.com/rss/"
     version="2.0"
     xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">
                <channel>
                    <title><![CDATA[BMW Group Newsroom Canada]]></title>
                    <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/</link>
                    <description></description>
                    <language>en-ca</language>
                    <lastBuildDate>Mon, 12 Oct 2026 23:48:14 +0200</lastBuildDate>
                    <pubDate>Wed, 25 Feb 2026 00:01:00 +0100</pubDate>
<xhtml:meta xmlns:xhtml="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" name="robots" content="noindex" />
                    <image>
                        <title><![CDATA[BMW Group Newsroom Canada]]></title>
                        <url>https://content.presspage.com/clients/150_3243.png</url>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/</link>
                        <width>144</width>
                    </image><item>
                        <title>MINI 1965 Victory Edition: A motorsport legend for the present day.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/mini-1965-victory-edition-a-motorsport-legend-for-the-present-day-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/mini-1965-victory-edition-a-motorsport-legend-for-the-present-day-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>782549</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[+++ Homage to the winning vehicle of the 1965 Monte Carlo Rally. +++ Exclusively available on the MINI JCW 3 Door in Canada. +++]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
<strong>Munich.</strong>  No other city has motorsport so deeply
  rooted in its history than Monte Carlo. MINI has endured tremendous
  success within the principality, particularly in 1965, when the
  legendary Mini Cooper S, driven by Timo Mäkinen and co-driver Paul
  Easter took victory at the 1965 Monte Carlo Rally. At the time, the
  car was praised for its innovative technology, elegant performance,
  and agility under extreme weather conditions which MINI has been able
  to replicate and modernize in the form of the new MINI 1965 Victory
  Edition. This new edition creates a stylish statement and maintains
  typical MINI craftmanship, following the foundations laid by MINIs
  illustrious rally history.</p>
<p>In the Canadian market, the MINI 1965 Victory Edition will be
  exclusively offered on the MINI John Cooper Works model. It is
  equipped with a 2.0 litre TwinPower Turbo four-cylinder engine and has
  an impressive 228 hp and a maximum 280 lb-ft of torque. It sprints
  from a standstill to 100 km/h in just 6.1 seconds.</p>
<p>
<strong>
<span>
<span style=""><img src="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/a1cb6551-1103-4dd1-a654-f4b1176e2b1d/P90625067_highRes_mini-jcw-1965-victor.jpg"/></span></span></strong></p>
<p>
<strong>Exterior: a perfect blend of vintage and modern
  design.<br/></strong>In homage to the legendary motorsports colors of
  the 1960s, the 1965 Victory Edition impresses in Chili Red exterior
  paintwork, which is accentuated by a white trim stripe extending from
  bonnet to the roof and rear, enhancing the vehicle’s sportiness even
  further. As an exclusive trademark of the edition, a white “52”
  graphic adorns both sides of the vehicle – a reference to the number
  of the original car displayed from 1965.</p>
<p>The roof and mirror caps are finished in white – not normally
  available on JCW models - which provides an athletic and elegant
  contrast to the Chili Red body. The subtle “1965” sticker on the
  C-pillar catches the eye and gracefully emphasizes the historic year
  of victory. The 18-inch alloy wheels in the JCW Lap Spoke 2-tone
  design not only give the vehicle a dynamic appearance but also ensure
  optimum performance and safe handling on a wide variety of road
  surfaces. Based on rally sport, floating centre wheel caps and unique
  valve stem caps are painted in the specific colour scheme and set
  additional sporty accents. </p>
<p>
<strong>
<span>
<span style=""><img src="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/b70d2006-f354-41c7-97df-f6c5d837712a/P90625059_highRes_mini-jcw-1965-victor.jpg"/></span></span> </strong></p>
<p>
<strong>Interior: sportiness and comfort combined.<br/></strong>On
  entering the vehicle, the striking door sills showcase a white “1965”
  on a red and black background, immediately catching the eye and
  bestowing the cockpit with an exclusive look. In addition, each
  vehicle features a dedication on the door jamb reflecting information
  about the bygone rally.</p>
<p>The interior is based on the traditional JCW colour palette and the
  familiar JCW-Trim. Finished in a racy anthracite and red, this
  combination creates an elegant blend while also providing a sporty
  contrast to the vehicle’s exterior paintwork. The edition-specific
  details have been carefully selected to create a harmonious overall
  effect. The 6 o’clock spoke of the sports steering wheel and the
  storage box in the centre of the console feature the “1965”-lettering
  and thus become a subtle but impactful reference to the rich tradition
  of MINI motorsports history. The racing number of the victorious
  Cooper S from 1965 adorns the key cap of the exclusive edition, making
  it a daily symbol of this historical success.</p>
<p>The MINI 1965 Victory Edition will be limited to 45 units in Canada
  in a single, well-equipped specification for $55,200 CAD and is
  expected to arrive at MINI Retailers in Canada in late Q1 2026 / early
  Q2 2026.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>-30-</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
<strong>BMW Group in Canada</strong></p>
<p>BMW Group Canada, based in Richmond Hill, Ontario, is a wholly owned
  subsidiary of BMW AG and is responsible for the distribution of BMW
  luxury performance automobiles, Sports Activity Vehicles, Motorcycles,
  and MINI.  BMW Group Financial Services Canada is a division of BMW
  Group Canada and offers retail financing and leasing programs and
  protection products on new and pre-owned BMW and MINI automobiles, as
  well as retail financing for new and pre-owned BMW Motorcycles. A
  total network of 51 BMW automobile retail centres, 26 BMW motorcycle
  retailers, and 31 MINI retailers represents the BMW Group across the country.</p>
<p>
<strong> </strong></p>
<p>
<strong> </strong></p>
<p>
<strong>For more information, please contact: </strong></p>
<p>Marc Belcourt</p>
<p>Director, Corporate Communications</p>
<p>BMW Group Canada</p>
<p>
<a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a>
                                    </p>
<p> </p>
<p>Jean-Francois Taylor</p>
<p>Product and Technology Manager, Corporate Communications</p>
<p>BMW Group Canada</p>
<p>
<a href="mailto:jean-francois.taylor@bmwgroup.ca">jean-francois.taylor@bmwgroup.ca</a></p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br/>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br/>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,MINI,John Cooper Works,Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Product]]></category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 25 Feb 2026 00:01:00 +0100</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Tue, 24 Feb 2026 23:01:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/4c7a97bd-304c-40e7-a1f0-f10989034ae7/500_P90625043_highRes_mini-jcw-1965-victor.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/4c7a97bd-304c-40e7-a1f0-f10989034ae7/500_P90625043_highRes_mini-jcw-1965-victor.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/4c7a97bd-304c-40e7-a1f0-f10989034ae7/P90625043_highRes_mini-jcw-1965-victor.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90625043_highRes_mini-jcw-1965-victor.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>50 years of BMW 3 Series production – an international success story</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/50-years-of-bmw-3-series-production---an-international-success-story/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/50-years-of-bmw-3-series-production---an-international-success-story/</guid><pp:caseid>784471</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[+++ Over 18 million BMW 3 Series built worldwide +++ Manufactured at 18 plants in 13 countries since 1975 +++ A driving force for the production network and a trailblazer for the BMW iFACTORY +++]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>+++ Over 18 million BMW 3 Series built worldwide +++
    Manufactured at 18 plants in 13 countries since 1975 +++ A driving
    force for the production network and a trailblazer for the BMW
    iFACTORY +++</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> Built on four continents, the BMW 3 Series
  has been one of the most important products in the BMW Group’s
  international production network for 50 years. Since manufacturing
  began in 1975, the BMW 3 Series has rolled off the assembly line more
  than 18 million times at 18 plants across 13 countries. Core themes of
  the BMW iFACTORY – such as efficiency, flexibility, digitalisation and
  resource-efficient production – thread consistently throughout the
  production history of the BMW 3 Series.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>BMW Group Plant Munich: Origins and role as a technology pioneer</strong></p>
<p>The main plant in Munich has been the centre of BMW 3 Series
  production since 1975. From an early stage, the BMW Group committed to
  flexible manufacturing at the site, enabled by modern technologies,
  such as overhead conveyor systems and freely programmable welding
  machines. A fully-automated body shop was introduced in Munich in 1982
  for the second generation of the BMW 3 Series. Through the use of
  industrial robots, it was possible to achieve an automation rate of
  more than 90 percent for this technology. Supplemented by flexible
  shift systems and modified work-time models, capacity increased
  significantly. Continuous modernisation, from powder coating
  technologies to computer-controlled engine production, ensured that
  the facility always remained state-of-the-art. Today, the plant
  deploys numerous digitalisation applications and AI-supported quality
  systems. In this way, the BMW 3 Series has consistently been a major
  driving force for the technological development of BMW Group production.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>BMW 3 Series as a driver of growth and internationalisation</strong></p>
<p>Volume growth at the plants was also influenced by the BMW 3 Series.
  In 1980, 3 Series production expanded from the main plant in Munich to
  Plant Dingolfing, and later to Plant Regensburg in 1986. The BMW 3
  Series also provided the momentum for the internationalisation of BMW
  production. In the 1980s, additional production lines were established
  at other sites, including Rosslyn, South Africa (from 1984) and
  Spartanburg in the United States (from 1994). These locations enabled
  local supply for their respective markets and laid the foundations for
  the company’s global distribution of value creation – today, a key
  feature of the BMW Group production network.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>The BMW 3 Series – an enabler for new plants</strong></p>
<p>Since the opening of the Regensburg plant, the BMW 3 Series has
  served as the enabler for all new BMW plants – with the exception of
  the facility in Debrecen. The plants in Spartanburg, Leipzig and San
  Luis Potosí, as well as the BBA joint venture in China, all initially
  ramped up with the BMW 3 Series. Over the decades, various 3 Series
  derivatives – ranging from sedans and convertibles to Touring and M
  versions – have been produced at nearly all BMW Group plants with
  maximum flexibility. Multiple derivatives and different drive
  technologies – vehicles with internal combustion engines, plug-in
  hybrids and fully-electric drive trains – all come off the same
  assembly line.</p>
<p>Today, the seventh generation of the BMW 3 Series is produced in
  Munich, Shenyang (China), San Luis Potosí (Mexico) and at the
  company's own regional plants in Chennai (India), Rayong (Thailand)
  and Araquari (Brazil), as well as at partner plants in further countries.</p>
<p>Preparations for the eighth generation of the successful model series
  are proceeding in parallel: A fully-electric version of the BMW 3
  Series will ramp up at Plant Munich from the second half of 2026 as
  the next vehicle of the NEUE KLASSE, with subsequent production in
  China and Mexico. A return of the BMW 3 Series to Plant Dingolfing is
  also planned.</p>
<p>
  <strong> </strong></p>
<p>
  <strong>Seven generations of the BMW 3 Series across the production
    network (full plants)</strong></p>
<table border="1" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width: 100.0%;">
  
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>
          <strong>What</strong></p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>
          <strong>Plants</strong></p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>
          <strong>When</strong></p></td></tr>
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>1st generation 3 Series</p>
        <p>Sedan</p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>Munich, Dingolfing</p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>1975-1983</p></td></tr>
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>2nd generation 3 Series</p>
        <p>Sedan, Convertible, Touring, M3 (Coupé and
        Convertible)</p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>Munich, Dingolfing, Regensburg</p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>1982-1994</p></td></tr>
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>3rd generation 3 Series</p>
        <p>Sedan, Coupé, Convertible, Touring, Compact, M3 (Sedan,
          Coupé, Convertible)</p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>Munich, Dingolfing, Regensburg, Spartanburg
          (USA), Rosslyn (South Africa)</p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>1990-2000</p></td></tr>
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>4th generation 3 Series</p>
        <p>Sedan, Coupé, Convertible, Touring, Compact, M3 (Coupé,
        Convertible)</p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>Munich, Dingolfing, Regensburg, Rosslyn (South
        Africa)</p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>1997-2006</p></td></tr>
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>5th generation 3 Series</p>
        <p>Sedan, Coupé, Convertible, Touring, M3 (Sedan, Coupé,
        Convertible)</p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>Munich, Regensburg, Rosslyn (South Africa),
          Dadong (China), Leipzig</p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>2004-2013</p></td></tr>
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>6th generation 3 Series</p>
        <p>Sedan, Touring, Gran Turismo, M3 (Sedan)</p>
        <p>The Sedan, Touring and Gran Turismo continued to be marketed
          as the BMW 3 Series, while the Convertible, Coupé and new Gran
          Coupé formed a separate family for the first time: the BMW 4
          Series range.</p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>Munich, Dingolfing, Regensburg, Rosslyn (South
          Africa), Tiexi (China)</p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>2011-2021</p></td></tr>
    <tr style="height: 12.5pt;">
      <td style="width: 240.75pt;" valign="top"><p>7th generation 3 Series</p>
        <p>Sedan, Touring, M3 (Sedan, Touring), i3 (fully-electric,
          China only)</p></td><td style="width: 148.85pt;" valign="top"><p>Munich, Regensburg, Rosslyn (South Africa),
          Tiexi (China), San Luis Potosí (Mexico)</p></td><td nowrap="nowrap" style="width: 2.0cm;" valign="top"><p>since 2018</p></td></tr></table>
<p> </p>
<p>If you have any questions, please contact:</p>
<p>
  <strong> </strong></p>
<p>
  <strong>Corporate Communications</strong></p>
<p>Sandra Schillmöller, Head of Communications Production Network BMW Group</p>
<p>Cell phone: +49-151-601-12225</p>
<p>Email: <a href="mailto:Sandra.Schillmoeller@bmwgroup.com">Sandra.Schillmoeller@bmwgroup.com</a></p>
<p> </p>
<p>Martina Hatzel, Communications Production Network BMW Group</p>
<p>Cell phone: +49-151-601-11966</p>
<p>Email: <a href="mailto:Martina.Hatzel@bmwgroup.com">Martina.Hatzel@bmwgroup.com</a></p>
<p> </p>
<p>Media website: <a href="https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/global/en">https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/global/en</a></p>
<p>
  <strong> </strong></p>
<p>
  <strong>The BMW Group</strong></p>
<p>With its four brands, BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce and BMW Motorrad, the
  BMW Group is the world’s leading premium manufacturer of automobiles
  and motorcycles and also provides premium financial services. The BMW
  Group production network comprises over 30 production sites worldwide;
  the company has a global sales network in more than 140 countries.</p>
<p>In 2024, the BMW Group sold 2.45 million passenger vehicles and more
  than 210,000 motorcycles worldwide. The profit before tax in the
  financial year 2024 was € 11.0 billion on revenues amounting to €
  142.4 billion. As of 31 December 2024, the BMW Group had a workforce
  of 159,104 employees.</p>
<p>The success of the BMW Group has always been based on long-term
  thinking and responsible action. Sustainability is a key component of
  the BMW Group’s corporate strategy – from the supply chain through
  production to the end of the use phase of all products. </p>
<p>
  <a href="http://www.bmwgroup.com">www.bmwgroup.com </a></p>
<p>LinkedIn: <a href="http://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw-group/">http://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw-group/</a></p>
<p>YouTube: <a href="https://www.youtube.com/bmwgroup">https://www.youtube.com/bmwgroup</a></p>
<p>Instagram: <a href="https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup">https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup</a></p>
<p>Facebook: <a href="https://www.facebook.com/bmwgroup">https://www.facebook.com/bmwgroup</a></p>
<p>X: <a href="https://www.x.com/bmwgroup">https://www.x.com/bmwgroup</a></p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Research &amp; Development,Press Release,Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Production]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 11 Dec 2025 15:56:55 +0100</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 11 Dec 2025 14:56:55 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/d4298a7b-bc4e-4d1d-94b6-7900a104c052/500_P90269820_highRes_bmw-3-series-e21-bmw.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/d4298a7b-bc4e-4d1d-94b6-7900a104c052/500_P90269820_highRes_bmw-3-series-e21-bmw.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/d4298a7b-bc4e-4d1d-94b6-7900a104c052/P90269820_highRes_bmw-3-series-e21-bmw.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90269820_highRes_bmw-3-series-e21-bmw.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>50 years of the BMW 3 series.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/50-years-of-the-bmw-3-series/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/50-years-of-the-bmw-3-series/</guid><pp:caseid>784481</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Setting the benchmark for driving pleasure in the mid-size class for seven generations.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>On the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the BMW 3 Series, the
  press kit “40 Years of BMW 3 Series” from 2015 was comprehensively
  revised, supplemented and updated.<br />
  <br />
  <strong>Please find the complete document in the appendix.</strong></p>
<p>---</p>
<p>INTRODUCTION</p>
<p>
  <strong>50 years of the BMW 3 Series. Setting the benchmark for
    driving pleasure in the mid-size class for seven generations.</strong> </p>
<p>The BMW 3 Series can look back over an extraordinary career path.
  Among the key milestones along the way have been its success in
  pioneering a new category of vehicle, establishing itself as the
  embodiment of driving pleasure in its segment and becoming the world’s
  top-selling premium car. The model range was launched 50 years ago to
  replace the already legendary BMW 02, and is now in its seventh
  generation. Today, as in 1975, purchasing a BMW 3 Series represents an
  expression of joy in sporty, agile handling, enthusiasm for innovative
  technology and appreciation of premium quality. First unveiled at the
  1975 International Motor Show (IAA) in Frankfurt, the BMW 3 Series has
  since developed into both the brand’s most successful model range and
  an international bestseller. And that makes the 3 Series a highly
  effective global ambassador for BMW’s core attributes. Its history is
  testament to the advances achieved by the German carmaker in the areas
  of sporting ability, efficiency, safety, comfort and connectivity, as
  well as to the development of BMW design. Again and again, the
  introduction of trailblazing technological innovations in the BMW 3
  Series has also broken new ground in the midsize class in general.
  Moreover, for five decades now the BMW 3 Series has led the way with
  new vehicle concepts that have expanded the brand’s model line-up and
  injected fresh ideas into the segment as a whole. The underlying
  character of the BMW 3 Series endures from generation to generation,
  complemented by the addition of new technological advances. Its design
  has likewise been shaped by a characteristic BMW sense of continuity
  and evolution. Indeed, throughout the model range’s history, its
  striking front end with twin circular headlights and familiar BMW
  kidney grille, the dynamic lines of the car’s flanks and the powerful
  rear end have always been quick to catch the eye. As for the interior,
  the unmistakable driver-focused cockpit design already established
  itself as a key element in the first model generation. The 3 Series’
  exceptional run of victories in race competition has also contributed
  to the car’s status as a byword for sports performance. From the first
  successes notched up by the BMW 320 to the innumerable triumphs of the
  first BMW M3, this enviable record continued all the way to multiple
  victories in the German Touring Car Masters (DTM) race series.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Sporty and efficient: the engines for the BMW 3 Series. </strong></p>
<p>The first generation of the mid-size sedan delighted customers with a
  level of sporty handling never before offered in this segment, while
  also impressing with its super-economical engines. The sporty,
  commanding character of those engines and the resulting performance
  clearly set the BMW 3 Series apart from its competitors. Its
  rear-wheel drive concept was another key factor responsible for the
  hallmark driving pleasure delivered by this new model series. In 1977,
  two years after the launch of the new model range, the BMW 3 Series
  became the first car in its class to be available with sixcylinder
  engines. Further innovations were to follow, including revolutionary
  injection and engine management systems, ultra-sporty diesel engines
  and weight minimisation through the use of aluminium and magnesium.
  Continued advances in engine power and performance, coupled with
  reductions in fuel consumption and emissions, have been a decisive
  factor in securing the pioneering status of the BMW 3 Series. In
  recent years, this has been amplified by electrified powertrains
  consistently reducing the vehicles’ CO2 footprint. Numerous BMW 3
  Series models feature mild-hybrid technology, which delivers
  outstanding efficiency and takes dynamic power delivery to a new
  level. The plug-in hybrid models of the current BMW 3 Series
  generation also feature a new high-voltage battery enabling a
  significantly increased range.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Outstandingly agile, exceptionally safe: the chassis
    technology of the BMW 3 Series. </strong></p>
<p>Brawny engines and rear-wheel drive have been combined with finely
  balanced weight distribution and advanced chassis construction from
  day one of the BMW 3 Series. Back in 1975, drivers of a BMW 3 Series
  were already guaranteed assured handling that was sportier than that
  of any of its rivals, thanks to a technically sophisticated
  suspension, extremely precise steering uncorrupted by torque steer and
  powerful brakes. It is a standard that has been maintained through to
  the new generation of the car. Each and every component of the chassis
  may have undergone an impressive process of development over the
  course of five decades and seven generations, but the basic concept
  underpinning Sheer Driving Pleasure endures. Boasting the most
  advanced chassis in its segment, the BMW 3 Series continues to set the
  benchmark for sports performance and handling agility. </p>
<p>The BMW 3 Series’ ascent to the top of the tree in terms of agility
  and safety has also been aided by another innovation. In 1985 a BMW 3
  Series model became the brand’s first series-produced car to channel
  its power to the road through all four wheels. Today, the BMW 3 Series
  Sedan alone offers the BMW xDrive intelligent all-wheel-drive system
  in conjunction with no less than seven different engine variants,
  either as standard or as an option.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Variety breeds success: the BMW 3 Series model variants. </strong></p>
<p>The most successful model range in the BMW line-up has experienced an
  uninterrupted programme of expansion since it was first unveiled. A
  four-door body variant joined the two-door model in the range back in
  the second generation, and it wasn’t long before the BMW M3
  highperformance sports car, the first Touring model and the first
  Convertible based on the BMW 3 Series were given their premieres. The
  third generation of the model range saw the distinctively styled BMW 3
  Series Coupé bring additional allure to the line-up, while the BMW 3
  Series Compact forged a passage into a new vehicle segment.</p>
<p>Growth and changes within the model line-up have since been
  responsible for a succession of landmarks in the history of the BMW 3
  Series, introducing innovative concepts which continue to set trends
  for the segment as a whole to this day. The diversity of models has
  played a significant role in enabling a variety of target groups to
  experience the sporting character of BMW 3 Series in different ways.</p>
<p>The sixth model generation further extended the attractive selection
  of distinctive body variants, and for the first time split them
  between the BMW 3 Series and BMW 4 Series model ranges. The current
  seventhgeneration BMW 3 Series comprises the BMW 3 Series Sedan and
  BMW 3 Series Touring. In addition, the mid-size model portfolio also
  includes the BMW 4 Series Coupé, BMW 4 Series Convertible and BMW 4
  Series Gran Coupé. And since 2022, the first BMW M3 Touring offers
  unalloyed motor sport allure combined with extended everyday usability.</p>
<p>How to sum up the success of this model series over the past 50
  years? BMW has sold over 20 million BMW 3 Series vehicles since 1975.
  That is an impressive figure.  </p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>Please find the complete document in the appendix.</strong></p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Press Kit,3 Series,Product,BMW]]></category>
            <pubDate>Tue, 08 Jul 2025 17:00:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Tue, 08 Jul 2025 15:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/0c4c31ad-3a85-4175-bd79-d2557d1c4664/500_P90609558_highRes_50-years-bmw-3-serie.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/0c4c31ad-3a85-4175-bd79-d2557d1c4664/500_P90609558_highRes_50-years-bmw-3-serie.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/0c4c31ad-3a85-4175-bd79-d2557d1c4664/P90609558_highRes_50-years-bmw-3-serie.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90609558_highRes_50-years-bmw-3-serie.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>Just one click to the classics. Historic BMW model overviews now online for everyone</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/just-one-click-to-the-classics-historic-bmw-model-overviews-now-online-for-everyone/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/just-one-click-to-the-classics-historic-bmw-model-overviews-now-online-for-everyone/</guid><pp:caseid>784442</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[BMW Group Archive creates comprehensive BMW online product catalog with 424 cars +++ MINI and BMW Motorrad product catalogues have been online since 2021 +++ Ideal research tool for media, enthusiasts and fans +++ BMW Group online archive with a new look +++ Digitalization strategy implemented]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> BMW Group Classic publishes digital
  historical model overviews for use by the general public and
  supplements the recently revised BMW Group Online Archive with a
  comprehensive historical online product catalog of the BMW, Mini and
  BMW Motorrad brands.</p>
<p>First, the historic model overviews of the Mini and BMW Motorrad
  brands were made available to the general public in 2021. The
  historical model overview of the BMW brand is now also available online.</p>
<p>This research tool is available for media, enthusiasts and fans at<br />
  <a href="https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-bmw.html">https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-bmw.html</a>.
  424 BMW models are available there. The BMW product range includes all
  series vehicles from the BMW 3/15 hp model to the BMW 3 Series (E46),
  including BMW Z4 (E85/E86). A total period of 80 years (1928 to
  2008) was prepared. The historical model overviews of the Mini and BMW
  Motorrad brands round off the online research offering.</p>
<p>In all brand areas, there are overviews of all classic vehicles with
  short and informative texts on model series, body variants and engines.</p>
<p>These are enriched with current images from the BMW Group Classic
  vehicle collection and the historic BMW media archive. For this
  purpose, 614 data sets and 524 images were processed. During the
  design, emphasis was placed on the future viability of the tool. The
  historical model overviews can be extended with future vehicle generations.</p>
<p>Anyone who would like to delve even deeper into BMW Group cars and
  other topics related to BMW Group corporate history can do so under
  further links to the BMW Group Classic online archive, revised in
  2024. For example, publications (brochures, workshop literature,
  on-board literature, etc.) and specialist books can also be found there.</p>
<p>Katrin Gfrörer, Head of BMW Group Archives and Historic Vehicle
  Collection: “By making our complete historical model overviews
  available online, we meet a high external demand for historical
  product information that has existed for many years and maximizes
  customer satisfaction with another digital tool. In addition, most of
  the database in our online archive is publicly available on the BMW
  Group Archive website and can be used for information and research
  purposes. These measures impressively underline BMW Group Classic's digitization strategy."</p>
<p>You can access the historical model overviews and the BMW Group
  Archive under the following links.</p>
<p>Hist. BMW model overview:<br />
  <a href="https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-bmw.html">https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-bmw.html</a></p>
<p>Hist. Mini model overview:<br />
  <a href="https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-mini.html">https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-mini.html</a></p>
<p>Hist. BMW Motorrad model overview:<br />
  <a href="https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-bmwmotorrad.html">https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en/history/historic-modeloverview-bmwmotorrad.html</a></p>
<p>BMW Group Archive: <a href="https://bmw-grouparchiv.de/irc/">https://bmw-grouparchiv.de/irc/</a></p>
<p>BMW Group Classic Website: <a href="https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en.html">https://www.bmwgroup-classic.com/en.html</a></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 27 Feb 2025 11:00:00 +0100</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 27 Feb 2025 10:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/408c2f41-f943-4a6e-ae0c-b2160d04557d/500_P90589624_highRes_hist-model-overview-.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/408c2f41-f943-4a6e-ae0c-b2160d04557d/500_P90589624_highRes_hist-model-overview-.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/408c2f41-f943-4a6e-ae0c-b2160d04557d/P90589624_highRes_hist-model-overview-.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90589624_highRes_hist-model-overview-.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>MINI Celebrates 65 Years of Iconic Innovation and Racing Heritage.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/mini-celebrates-65-years-of-iconic-innovation-and-racing-heritage/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/mini-celebrates-65-years-of-iconic-innovation-and-racing-heritage/</guid><pp:caseid>784339</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[On August 26th, 2024, MINI celebrates a significant milestone - 65 years of pioneering design and exhilarating performance. Since its inception in 1959, MINI has captured the hearts of drivers around the world with its unique blend of style, agility, and innovation.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>Munich. This landmark year is particularly special as MINI introduces
  an all-new lineup, featuring the beloved MINI Cooper, the versatile
  MINI Countryman, and the bold MINI Aceman. These new models represent
  the next chapter in MINI's storied history, combining cutting-edge
  technology with the classic driving excitement that MINI is known for.</p>
<p>In addition, Fall 2024 will see the debut of the entire new John
  Cooper Works lineup, available in both petrol and electric versions.
  These high-performance models continue the legacy of MINI’s racing
  heritage, offering enthusiasts a choice between 4-cylinder TwinPower
  engines and the latest in electric performance.</p>
<p>This year also marks the 60th anniversary of MINI’s first victory at
  the Monte Carlo Rally - an achievement that solidified MINI’s
  reputation in motorsport. Fittingly, MINI celebrated this heritage
  with a category victory at the 2024 24 Hours of Nürburgring race,
  thanks to the exceptional performance of the MINI John Cooper Works
  PROtotype prepared by Bulldog Racing.</p>
<p>As MINI commemorates 65 years of automotive excellence, the brand
  looks forward to continuing its legacy of innovation, racing success,
  and driving excitement for many years to come.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>In case of queries, please contact:</p>
<p>
  <strong>Corporate Communications</strong></p>
<p>Franziska Liebert, Pressesprecherin MINI<br />Telefon:
    +49-89-382-28030<br />E-Mail: <a href="mailto:franziska.liebert@mini.com">franziska.liebert@mini.com</a>    <br />
  <br />Andreas Lampka, Head of Communications MINI<br />Phone:
  +49-89-382-23662<br />E-mail: <a href="mailto:andreas.lampka@mini.com">andreas.lampka@mini.com</a></p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Cooper,3 Door,Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Cooper Convertible,Product,MINI]]></category>
            <pubDate>Mon, 26 Aug 2024 00:01:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Sun, 25 Aug 2024 22:01:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/557f2b0a-8fd5-4c29-a9aa-02588da3c1f0/500_P90565334_highRes_mini-cooper-s-conver.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/557f2b0a-8fd5-4c29-a9aa-02588da3c1f0/500_P90565334_highRes_mini-cooper-s-conver.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/557f2b0a-8fd5-4c29-a9aa-02588da3c1f0/P90565334_highRes_mini-cooper-s-conver.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90565334_highRes_mini-cooper-s-conver.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>The Le Mans Classic 2023. BMW Group Classic enters a BMW M1 Group 4 in legendary “Wirtshaus” livery.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-le-mans-classic-2023-bmw-group-classic-enters-a-bmw-m1-group-4-in-legendary-wirtshaus-livery/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-le-mans-classic-2023-bmw-group-classic-enters-a-bmw-m1-group-4-in-legendary-wirtshaus-livery/</guid><pp:caseid>784027</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Original driver line-up from 1981 are reunited at the wheel +++ Team begin their journey in the evocative surrounds of Munich’s Spatenhaus an der Oper restaurant +++ 100 years of Le Mans +++ 50 years of BMW France +++ 80th birthday of HRH Prince Leopold of Bavaria]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>Munich/Le Mans.</p>
<p>BMW Group Classic is returning to the Le Mans Classic for the first
  time since 2014 – and will line up at the Circuit de La Sarthe with
  the legendary BMW M1 Group 4 in “Münchener Wirtshaus” livery. Piloting
  the car will be the original driver trio from the 24 Hours of Le Mans
  in 1981: HRH Prince Leopold of Bavaria (DE), Christian Danner (DE) and
  Peter Oberndorfer (DE).</p>
<p>
  <br />On 15 June 2023 the team met up at the Spatenhaus an der Oper
  restaurant in Munich to set the scene for the action to come.</p>
<p>The drivers got together with fans and media representatives
  to<br />recreate the pre-race public photo call from 1981. The event
  on 3 June that year was intended to shine the spotlight on the
  company’s involvement in the upcoming 24-hour race.</p>
<p>So history was repeating itself this year – with the same venue, the
  same car and the same drivers.</p>
<p>
  <br />“I’m really looking forward to driving the BMW M1 Group 4 in
  “Münchener Wirtshaus” livery at Le Mans again after 42 years,” said
  HRH Prince Leopold of Bavaria.</p>
<p>“It makes me particularly proud that my friends Christian Danner and
  Peter Oberndorfer are here with me, so that we can take a trip back in
  time in a very special way.”</p>
<p>
  <br />2023 is a year of celebrations.</p>
<p>BMW Group Classic decided to enter the Le Mans Classic, in
  cooperation with BMW Motorsport and BMW France, to mark the centenary
  of the legendary 24 Hours of Le Mans. Plus, the BMW sales company in
  France is celebrating its 50th anniversary this year. And on 21 June,
  His Royal Highness Prince Leopold of Bavaria will turn 80.</p>
<p>
  <br />As well as entering the BMW M1 Group 4 in the Plateau 6
  category, BMW Group Classic will be hosting an exhibition of Le Mans
  racing icons at the Musée des 24 Heures du Mans:</p>
<p>The overall winner of the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1999 – the BMW V12
  LMR – will take its place alongside the first ever BMW Art Car, the
  BMW 3.0 CSL from 1975 created by Alexander Calder. Visitors will also
  be able to admire the BMW M3 GT2 Art Car from 2010 – the work of Jeff Koons.</p>
<p>
  <br />Just under 20 privately entered historic BMW racers will also be
  taking part in the Le Mans Classic.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>More photographs will be available here:</p>
<p>
  <a href="https://www.bmwgroupclassic-downloads.com/Events/2023/">https://www.bmwgroupclassic-downloads.com/Events/2023/</a></p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <em>Alcohol free beer has been served.</em></p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Motorsport,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Mon, 19 Jun 2023 14:55:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Mon, 19 Jun 2023 12:55:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/3ddda06e-3639-4973-8727-6ce7b8a7d93f/500_P90509650_highRes_bmw-m1-gruppe-4-muen.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/3ddda06e-3639-4973-8727-6ce7b8a7d93f/500_P90509650_highRes_bmw-m1-gruppe-4-muen.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/3ddda06e-3639-4973-8727-6ce7b8a7d93f/P90509650_highRes_bmw-m1-gruppe-4-muen.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90509650_highRes_bmw-m1-gruppe-4-muen.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>Goodwood Revival 2019: Back to the year 1959 with the classic Mini.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/goodwood-revival-2019-back-to-the-year-1959-with-the-classic-mini/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/goodwood-revival-2019-back-to-the-year-1959-with-the-classic-mini/</guid><pp:caseid>783535</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[BMW Group Classic is celebrating the 60th anniversary of the MINI brand with a film screening and a presence styled in the period of the International Motor Show 1959 in the halls of the “March Motor Works” – Maria Costello and Troy Corser will line up at the start of the race for the Barry Sheene Memorial Trophy.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> BMW Group Classic has choreographed its
  appearance at the Goodwood Revival 2019 as a journey through time back
  to the year 1959. The occasion for this jubilee is the 60th
  anniversary of the MINI brand and a gala celebration in the parkland
  of Goodwood House in Southern England from 13 to 15 September. Since
  1998, the estate of the Earl of March in West Sussex has been the
  annual showplace for a stylishly spectacular event celebrating
  historic motor sport. Racers from the 1940s, 1950s and 1960s along
  with celebrity drivers recall the fast laps on the Goodwood Racing
  Circuit at the sporting competitions that took place regularly in this
  setting between 1948 and 1966. In keeping with the historic vehicles
  and the authentically styled ambience, many of the visitors contribute
  to the classic atmosphere of this event by wearing outfits in the
  style of the period.</p>
<p>The year in which the classic Mini made its debut and the Swinging
  Sixties that followed are the focus of a wealth of attractions away
  from the race track. A number of feature films are being screened in
  the revival cinema at the venue. A highlight is “The Italian Job” from
  1969 in which three Mini Coopers starred alongside Michael Caine
  playing the main parts in a sensational gold robbery involving a car
  chase through Turin.</p>
<p>
  <strong>“March Motor Works”: New models from 1959 are presented in
    period style.</strong></p>
<p>Homage is also paid to the classic Mini as a screen hero in the halls
  of the “March Motor Works”. The documentary “The Incredible Seven” is
  being shown within the portals of a picture palace from the 1960s. The
  British Motor Corporation (BMC) commissioned the film in 1961 and it
  presents the story behind the creation of the classic Mini. Footage of
  test drives with early prototypes, conversations with the creator of
  the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, images of the public debut of the
  revolutionary small car and driving reports by journalists give an
  insight into the initial years of an automobile that became a rolling
  legend over the many decades of its development, with faithful fans
  all over the world. The title of the film refers to one of the two
  official model designations under which the classic Mini was launched
  on the marketplace in 1959. It rolled off the assembly line in
  virtually the same guise as the Austin Seven and the Morris
  Mini-Minor. The Mini owed its doppelganger identity to the varied
  repertoire of brands marketed by BMC.</p>
<p>Visitors can also go back in time 60 years in the other rooms of the
  “March Motor Works”. BMW Group Classic is staging its presentation of
  historic vehicles in the style of a stand at the International Motor
  Show in 1959 and the model range of that era is showcased there. Two
  examples of the BMW 700 coupé, a BMW 600 and a BMW Isetta with
  “Lufthansa” livery, embody the automobile spirit in the years of the
  economic miracle. The taxi version of a BMW 501 is presented in front
  of the building. Two models of the Rolls-Royce Silver Cloud
  additionally provide luxurious grandeur and British flair. The models
  BMW R 69 S, BMW R 50 S and BMW R 27 represent the motorcycle range
  from BMW in 1959. Furthermore, the spectacle of a BMW 3/15 PS takes
  onlookers 30 years further back down memory lane. The history of BMW
  as an automobile manufacturer began with this model 90 years ago.</p>
<p>The “Revival Festival” is another perennial element in the firmament
  of BMW Group Classic at Goodwood. Visitors can enjoy Bavarian
  specialities in a historic festival tent and experience a hint of
  Oktoberfest atmosphere in the British Isles.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Barry Sheene Memorial Trophy: Title defender Troy Corser lines
    up at the start again.</strong></p>
<p>Last year, Australian racing rider Troy Corser succeeded in achieving
  a historic success for BMW Motorrad Classic together with Herbert
  Schwab. The duo won the overall standings in the race for the Barry
  Sheene Memorial Trophy on a supercharged BMW R 57 Compressor for the
  first time at the Goodwood Revival. For his title defence race,
  two-time Superbike World Champion Corser has selected a BMW R50
  Kaczor. This version of the BMW R 50 is characterised by increased
  power and reduced weight. Ferdinand Kaczor was a designer who
  subsequently became a BMW engineer and he achieved some spectacular
  successes on many race tracks in the 1960s.</p>
<p>British racing rider Maria Costello is battling for the coveted
  trophy astride a second motor-sport legend on two wheels. She is
  riding a BMW RS 54. The machine was presented in 1954 and it was the
  first motorcycle designed specifically for racing by the BMW brand.
  Even today, the motorcycle’s powerful Boxer engine driven by a
  vertical shaft ensures that the BMW RS 54 can achieve an impressive
  performance on any race track.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 12 Sep 2019 15:00:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 12 Sep 2019 13:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/a8fc906c-0d28-4447-9243-0da46c627956/500_P90320096_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/a8fc906c-0d28-4447-9243-0da46c627956/500_P90320096_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/a8fc906c-0d28-4447-9243-0da46c627956/P90320096_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90320096_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/1959---2019-sixty-years-of-mini/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/1959---2019-sixty-years-of-mini/</guid><pp:caseid>783505</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its 60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation (BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in creating a new, revolutionary compact car.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>1. More than an automobile.</strong>
  <br />The MINI Model Family Over the Years. 2</p>
<p>
  <strong>2. With traditional sporting spirit and British flair.</strong>
  <br />The MINI 60 Years Edition. 10</p>
<p>
  <strong>3. Motor sport meets lifestyle.</strong>
  <br />MINI and the success story in motor sport.12</p>
<p>
  <strong>4. MINI All the Way – Always Different.</strong>
  <br />Customised to Your Personal Taste. 17</p>
<p>
  <strong>5. Traditional Values and Modern Diversity.</strong>
  <br />Concept and Technology. 21</p>
<p>
  <strong>6. From the Original to the Original.</strong>
  <br />The MINI Design. 29</p>
<p>
  <strong>7. The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.</strong>
  <br />Sir Alec Issigonis, the Father of the Classic Mini. 36</p>
<p>
  <strong>8. Made in England – Then and Now.</strong>
  <br />MINI Production between Past and Future. 39</p>
<p>
  <strong>9. Individualists Unite!</strong>
  <br />MINI fans are networked worldwide. 42</p>
<p>
  <strong>10. The Car for All Classes, with the Qualities of a Star.</strong>
  <br />MINI as a Member of Society. 45</p>
<p>
  <strong>11. Small Car, Great Show.</strong>
  <br />MINI Marketing. 48</p>
<p>
  <strong>12. Inspiring Character.</strong>
  <br />MINI Lifestyle and Special Editions. 51</p>
<p>
  <strong>13. A Question of Style.</strong>
  <br />The MINI Lifestyle Collection. 54</p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
<h2>1.   More than an automobile.<br />The MINI model family over years.</h2>
<p>The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its
  60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years
  ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation
  (BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in
  creating a new, revolutionary compact car. And indeed, the public
  right from the start were able to admire no less than two new models:
  The Morris Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven. This double premiere of
  two almost identical four-seaters was of course attributable at the
  time to the broad range of brands offered by BMC in the market, but it
  was also of very symbolic nature.</p>
<p>Lots of space inside with minimum dimensions outside, seats for four
  passengers, impeccable driving characteristics, superior fuel economy,
  and a very affordable price – precisely this was the brief the creator
  of the Mini, automotive engineer and designer Alec Issigonis, received
  from BMC’s Top Management. And the brilliant ideas he implemented in
  developing this two-door for a family of four had an impact quite
  sufficient for more than one single car, an impact therefore carried
  over successfully to other model variants.</p>
<p>Precisely this is why the Mini Van and Mini Estate also appeared on
  the market in the very first year of production of the classic Mini.
  And ever since the re-birth of the brand with the market launch of the
  MINI in 2001, the principle already applied successfully sixty years
  ago has once again proven its full value: a superior concept is always
  convincing in many different variants and renditions. Today, this
  still applies for the small cars MINI 3-door, MINI 5-door and MINI
  Convertible, for the MINI Clubman and the MINI Countryman in the
  premium compact segment, and soon for the all-electric powered MINI
  Cooper SE. They all show their individual strength and unique
  character, while right inside they are one and the same car in
  particular: a MINI.</p>
<p>Right from the start the very first sales brochures proudly
  presenting the Morris Mini-Minor highlighted the car’s clear and
  steadfast orientation to the future. But to what extent these
  prophecies would really come true, hardly anybody would have believed
  back then.</p>
<p>Today, sixty years later, we know that only very few car concepts
  have survived such a long time, and none of them has ever been
  converted into such a wide range of variants as the Mini.</p>
<p>One of the reasons for this outstanding success is that from the
  start the Mini met all the requirements of its time, while offering
  further qualities in the same process. Measuring just 3.05 metres or
  120" in length and selling at a retail price of £ 496, the Mini
  was simply perfect for small parking spaces and low budgets. Through
  its driving qualities and the charming character of its proportions
  alone, the Mini was however also of great interest to the ambitious
  motorist seeking not only compact dimensions and superior economy, but
  also sporting performance particularly in bends as well as individual
  style on the road.</p>
<p>This blend of different qualities remains as popular today as ever
  before, with a concept likewise younger than ever. Hence, the current
  MINI is also more up-to-date and, at the same time, more fascinating
  and respected than any of its competitors, combining unparalleled
  efficiency, lasting value of the highest calibre, and incredibly agile
  handling in the modern mega-city with unrivalled sportiness and design
  full of expression and quite unmistakable.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Longer, stronger, more sophisticated, more versatile: the
    first variants of the classic Mini. </strong></h4>
<p>Introducing the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, the creator of this
  unique car, clearly fulfilled his mission. The Morris Mini-Minor and
  the Austin Seven, differing solely through their radiator grille,
  wheel caps and body colour, were both powered by a four-cylinder
  engine fitted crosswise at the front and delivering maximum output of
  34 hp from 848 cubic centimetres.</p>
<p>The performance of both models was identical, as was their luggage
  capacity of 195 litres or 6.83 cubic feet at the rear. Everybody was
  thrilled by the generous space available, the efficient but powerful
  engines, the good roadholding and the comfortable suspension this new
  compact car had to offer. But Issigonis was already looking far into
  the future – and he was not the only one.</p>
<p>As early as in 1960, BMC added a Mini Van to the classic Mini. Then,
  proceeding from this van structure with its closed side panels, BMC
  introduced an Estate version with glass windows all round as well as
  two rear doors, like the Van.</p>
<p>Like the saloons, this body variant was also marketed as the Morris
  Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman with exactly the same
  technical features. And at the latest in 1961 the potential of the
  classic Mini really became clear once and for all, the year starting
  with the introduction of the smallest of all transporters, the Mini
  Pick-Up. Just half a year later two other Minis, this time at the
  noble end of the scale, saw the light of day: the Wolseley Hornet and
  the Riley Elf.</p>
<p>Now, therefore, two further BMC brands were able to benefit from the
  concept of the classic Mini, both models proudly bearing their own
  distinguished look through their majestic radiator grilles, an
  extended luggage compartment and swallow-tail wings at the rear. A
  very special variant destined more than any other to create the legend
  of the classic Mini made its appearance in the second half of the
  year: the Mini Cooper. John Cooper, the famous engineer and
  manufacturer of sports cars already a close friend of Alec Issigonis,
  had recognised the sporting potential of this new small car right from
  the start, when the first prototypes appeared on the track. So he
  received the go-ahead from BMC’s top managers to develop a small
  series of 1,000 units of the Mini Cooper featuring a modified power
  unit enlarged in size to 1.0 litres and offering maximum output of 55 hp.</p>
<p>The response to this car entering the market in September 1961 was
  quite simply euphoric, with only one further request from enthusiasts
  everywhere: even more power! So Issigonis and Cooper enlarged engine
  capacity to 1,071 cc, raising engine output to 70 hp.</p>
<p>This made the Mini Cooper S a truly exceptional performer not only on
  the road, with Finnish driver’s Rauno Aaltonen’s class win in the 1963
  Monte Carlo Rally marking the starting point for a truly unparalleled
  series of outstanding success in motorsport. The highlight, of course,
  was three overall wins in the Monte Carlo Rally in 1964, 1965, and 1967.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Versatility at its best: from the Mini Moke to the Mini
    Clubman. </strong></h4>
<p>In August 1964 BMC presented yet another version of the classic Mini
  originally conceived for military use: the Mini Moke, a four-seater
  open all round and destined to remain in the price list for four years.</p>
<p>The “bodyshell” of this unique car was made up, for all practical
  purposes, of the floorpan with wide, box-shaped side-sills, together
  with the engine compartment and windscreen. To the event of rainfall,
  a folding soft top appropriately referred to as a “ragtop” at least
  tried to provide certain protection. Using the drivetrain and
  technical features of the “regular” Mini, the Mini Moke became a
  genuine success particularly in sun-drenched parts of the USA and in
  Australia. By 1967 the time had come for a thorough update of the
  classic Mini, the car receiving a more powerful engine offering 38 hp
  from a larger capacity of 998 cc.</p>
<p>Two years later the Mini Clubman joined the range as a slightly
  larger model with a somewhat different front end compared to the
  classic Mini. Indeed, this sister car was some 11 cm or 4.33"
  longer than the original, the Estate version replacing the Morris
  Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman measuring exactly 3.4
  metres or 133.9" in length, while width, height, and wheelbase
  remained unchanged. At the same time the Mini Cooper was taken out of
  production, being replaced by the top model in the Clubman range, the
  Mini 1275 GT developing 59 hp from its 1.3-litre power unit. A number
  of other details also changed in 1969, the front sliding windows so
  typical of the classic Mini since the beginning being replaced on all
  models by wind-down windows, the door hinges at the outside being
  moved to the inside, and a special “Mini” badge now standing out
  proudly on the engine compartment lid.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Never-ending classic Mini and the comeback of the Mini Cooper. </strong></h4>
<p>Numerous special versions of the classic Mini with all kinds of
  highlights – from sporting to trendy, from distinguished to fresh –
  entered the market as of mid-1970. Between 1980 and 1983 the model
  range was streamlined appropriately, with the Clubman, Estate and Van
  leaving production. The “only” car left over, therefore, was the
  classic Mini with its 1.0-litre power unit now delivering 40 hp. And
  customers, simply loving the car, remained faithful to this little
  performer for years to come, the five-millionth classic Mini coming
  off the production line at Plant Longbridge in 1986.</p>
<p>In 1990 fans the world over were delighted to celebrate the comeback
  of the Mini Cooper once again entering the model range. Now this
  special model was powered in all cases by a 1.3-litre, production of
  the 1.0-litre in the Mini ending in 1992 on account of growing
  requirements in terms of emission management. So from now on all
  models came with the 1,275-cc power unit and fuel injection.</p>
<p>Yet another new variant of the classic Mini made its appearance in
  1991 as the last new model in the range. And this was indeed the only
  Mini to originate not in Britain, but in Germany: Like some tuners
  before him, a dedicated Mini dealer in the German region of Baden had
  cut the roof off the classic Mini, turning the car into an extremely
  attractive Convertible. And contrary to earlier attempts, the result
  was so good this time in its quality that Rover Group, now responsible
  for the classic Mini, decided to buy the construction tools and
  production equipment for the Mini Convertible, which from 1993 to 1996
  accounted for sales of approximately 1,000 units.</p>
<p>Production of the classic Mini finally ceased once and for all in the
  year 2000. In the course of time more than 5.3 million units of the
  world’s most successful compact car had left the production plants in
  numerous different versions, among them some 600,000 cars built at
  Plant Oxford between 1959 and 1968. But even after 41 years, there was
  still a long way to go. For after a break of not quite one year, a new
  chapter in the history of this world-famous British brand opened up in 2001.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>A new start in 2001 – starring the MINI Cooper right from the
    beginning. </strong></h4>
<p>Taking over Rover Group in early 1994, BMW also opened up new
  perspectives for the Mini brand. The first step was to present a
  concept version of the MINI Cooper at the 1997 Frankfurt Motor Show
  offering an outlook at the new interpretation of this unique small car
  from Great Britain. As a modern rendition of the Mini’s concept so
  rich in tradition, the new version for the first time combined the
  classic values of its predecessor with the demands made of a modern
  car set to enter the 21st century. The series production version of
  the MINI Cooper made its first official appearance in November 2000 at
  the Berlin Motor Show, the future-oriented interpretation of the
  original entering showrooms just a year later in the guise of the 85
  kW/115 hp MINI Cooper and the 66 kW/90 hp MINI One. Featuring
  front-wheel drive, four-cylinder power units fitted crosswise at the
  front, short body overhangs and ample space for four, the new models
  successfully took up elementary features of the classic Mini. And
  while the exterior dimensions of the car were now larger, meeting
  modern requirements in terms of interior space, the design of the new
  model clearly retained the proportions so typical of the brand, as
  well as the unmistakable design icons at the front, the rear and at
  the side, thus boasting a clearly recognisable link between the MINI
  and its classical predecessors.</p>
<p>At the same time the MINI built in Oxford stood out clearly as the
  first premium car in the compact segment, achieving a status strongly
  reflected by a level of safety uniquely high for a car of this class
  as well as the uncompromising standard of quality so typical of BMW. 
  The new MINI also set new standards through its surprisingly agile
  handling, immediately moving right up to the top in terms of driving
  pleasure. This meant that the new model followed in the footsteps of
  the classic Mini, but now with a lot more power and performance thanks
  to the most advanced and sophisticated drivetrain and suspension technology.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Ongoing success the world over – from 2004 also in the MINI Convertible</strong>.</h4>
<p>Almost overnight, the new interpretation of this classic small car
  developed into a worldwide story of success continuing to this very
  day. The introduction of new engine variants, to mention such one
  significant highlight, served to offer additional momentum, the MINI
  Cooper S with its 120 kW/163 hp compressor engine entering the market
  as an exclusive driving machine in June 2002, the MINI One D just a
  year later setting new standards in terms of all-round economy and
  efficiency as the first diesel in the history of the brand.</p>
<p>The desire to drive a MINI in the open air, finally, also came true
  much faster than in the classic model, with the MINI Convertible
  making its debut in spring 2004. In the four years to follow, various
  versions of the convertible with its electrohydraulically operated
  soft roof were produced at the MINI Plant Oxford in the guise of the
  MINI Cooper S Convertible, the MINI Cooper Convertible, and the MINI
  One Convertible.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>From the original to the original: the new edition of the MINI
    follows in 2006. </strong></h4>
<p>Showing tremendous success in the market, the MINI outperformed even
  the wildest expectations. Indeed, it quickly motivated the consistent
  continuation of this concept, taking up and fulfilling additional
  potentials as a new edition that continued many successful features
  and even made improvements to some areas.</p>
<p>Further enhanced in an evolutionary design process and thoroughly
  renewed in technical terms, this new MINI entered the market in
  November 2006. Following the motto “From the Original to the
  Original”, the design of the MINI already receiving the greatest
  praise everywhere was further refined in numerous details highlighting
  even more imperiously the sporting virtues of this compact and agile
  performer. So that now the looks of the car really conveyed a clear
  signal confirmed from the start by the driving experience.</p>
<p>New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
  engines, together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
  served in this new generation to offer even greater driving pleasure
  so typical of MINI. Both the MINI Cooper S with its 128 kW/175 hp
  power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper introduced from the start
  thrilled aficionados everywhere through their enhanced driving
  performance combined with significantly greater fuel economy and
  emission values.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Modern versatility: the MINI Clubman and the new MINI
    Convertible. </strong></h4>
<p>Almost exactly one year to the day after the launch of the new model
  generation, the MINI model range was further enhanced by an innovative
  new concept in autumn 2007. The MINI Clubman offered a
  reinterpretation of the traditional shooting-brake concept with a body
  24 centimetres longer, a streamlined, extended roof contour and a
  hatchback. The wheelbase extended by eight centimetres successfully
  expanded legroom in the front of the car. The driver’s and passenger’s
  doors in the MINI Clubman were supplemented by an additional entry on
  the right-hand side of the car and the two wings of the Splitdoor at
  the rear opening to the side. The two-part rear door takes up an
  authentic detail from the car’s classic predecessors – the Morris
  Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman – back in the 1960s.</p>
<p>An even more sporty design, optimised active and passive safety, a
  wider range of functions and the latest generation of power units
  extended the model range by a new edition of the MINI Convertible in
  2009. The opening and closing of the car’s fabric roof was now
  operated by an electrohydraulic mechanism – even while on the move at
  speeds up to 30 km/h – all within the space of just 15 seconds. The
  single-part rollbar also facilitated incorporation of a large
  through-loading space between the luggage compartment and the
  passenger compartment.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Advance into the premium compact segment.</strong></h4>
<p>On the brand’s 50th anniversary, preparations for the advance into
  another vehicle class were already well on the way. And in 2010, the
  MINI Countryman was launched with the aim of enthusing additional
  target groups with the brand’s driving fun and individual style – not
  simply on all the world’s roads but also beyond conventional
  carriageways. The new model for the premium compact segment was the
  first MINI ever to have a length of more than four metres, five seats,
  four doors plus a tailgate and optional all-wheel drive. The
  commanding front end and imposing new headlamp contours of the MINI
  Countryman defined individual accents. Thanks to the hexagonal
  radiator grille, the short overhangs, the high shoulder line and
  powerful stature, this vehicle was nevertheless immediately
  identifiable as absolute MINI.</p>
<p>The reinterpretation of classic features and virtues was continued in
  2013 with the MINI Paceman. Dynamically extended coupé lines, two
  doors and a large tailgate provided the car with an extravagant
  appearance. The MINI Paceman was also supplied with optional ALL4
  all-wheel drive.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The latest model generation: MINI reinvents itself anew</strong>.</h4>
<p>The beginning of 2014 heralded the latest generation change in the
  MINI model range. The current offering in the small-car premium
  segment comprised the MINI 3 Door, the MINI 5 Door also presented in
  2014 and the MINI Convertible, the latest edition of which lined up at
  the beginning of 2016. The new model generation continued its global
  success story with another evolutionary development of advanced
  design, optimised functionality, further enhanced driving fun and a
  variety of innovations in the areas of control, driver assistance
  systems and connectivity. New three and four-cylinder engines with
  MINI TwinPower Turbo technology and an output range between 55 kW/75
  hp and 141 kW/192 hp deliver a further optimised relation between
  driving fun and fuel consumption.</p>
<p>In the premium compact segment, the latest model generation of MINI
  also has two strong vehicle characters. The new edition of the MINI
  Clubman has mastered the leap into the higher car class with a
  definitively refined and mature vehicle concept. A significantly more
  spacious interior, four doors and five seats give the new MINI Clubman
  enhanced variability and allow it to meet aspirations beyond the urban
  traffic environment. The vehicle can also be optionally fitted with
  the ALL4 all-wheel power unit.</p>
<p>The new edition of the MINI Countryman is even more generous, more
  modern, more versatile and yet more sporty. The exterior length has
  increased by 20 centimetres compared with the predecessor model and
  its powerful proportions give the new allrounder a particularly
  independent profile. The latest generation of the ALL4 all-wheel drive
  can also be optionally fitted in the new MINI Countryman to provide
  offroad driving fun away from conventional roads. Like the MINI
  Clubman, a choice of six modern engines is also available for the MINI Countryman.</p>
<p>In addition, it paves the way for driving fun typical of the MINI
  brand with electric drive. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 is the
  first model of the brand with a plug-in hybrid drive. A three-cylinder
  petrol engine drives the front wheels and an electric motor powers the
  rear wheels to yield intelligently managed interaction for highly
  efficient driving fun with optimised traction and drive stability.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>For sustainable driving fun: electromobility in the style of MINI</strong>.</h4>
<p>The future of the MINI feeling is virtually noiseless, local zero
  emission, but astonishingly powerful. Starting in 2020, the new MINI
  Cooper SE will give the segment of electric vehicles new momentum. The
  135 kW/184 hp electric motor will combine sustainable mobility with
  characteristic driving fun, high-impact design and premium quality.</p>
<p>Once again, the British brand defines pioneering benchmarks for urban
  mobility with the new MINI Cooper SE. 60 years ago, the revolutionary
  design principle of the classic Mini created the foundation for
  maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The modern
  reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed driving fun
  made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small cars when
  it was launched in 2001. The new MINI Cooper SE now paves the way to a
  sustainable and yet highly emotional driving experience in urban
  traffic as the first premium small car powered by an all-electric
  drive unit.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>2.   With traditional sporting spirit and british flair.<br />The
  MINI 60 years edition.</h2>
<p>An original that constantly reinvents itself – firmly rooted in
  tradition yet always open to change: this is MINI, 60 years after the
  launch of the small British car that brought worldwide popularity to
  unique properties such as go-kart feeling and the creative use of
  space. To mark this round anniversary, the premium automobile
  manufacturer presents a design model that highlights both its British
  origins and the agile MINI character. With design and equipment
  features that are both high-quality and exclusive, the MINI 60 Years
  Edition expresses the brand's sporting spirit – something that is a
  constant presence even in everyday urban traffic. The special edition
  is supplied as a MINI 3 Door and MINI 5 Door, each with three engine variants.</p>
<p>Athletic talent is part and parcel of the MINI genes. Even before the
  launch of the classic Mini in the summer of 1959, it was clear that
  the design features of the new small car would benefit not just
  interior space but also the car's agile driving properties. Sports car
  designer John Cooper was an especially strong believer in the compact
  four-seater’s race track potential. In collaboration with Alec
  Issigonis, the creator of the classic Mini, he developed ideas for
  variants of the small car with a more powerful engine, thereby laying
  the foundations for an exceptional career on racing circuits and rally
  tracks, culminating in three outright victories at the Monte Carlo
  Rally in the 1960s.</p>
<p>With a paint finish in the classic colour of British racing cars, the
  MINI 60 Years Edition in particular evokes the brand’s sporty career,
  which it started at a very early stage and has maintained up until the
  recent past. The exterior paint finish in British Racing Green offers
  a particularly clear expression of the premium small car’s character
  and origins. The body finishes Midnight Black metallic, Moonwalk Grey
  metallic, Melting Silver metallic and MINI Yours Lapisluxury Blue
  non-metallic are also available as alternatives. The chosen body
  colour is combined with a paint finish in Pepper White or Black for
  the roof and exterior mirror caps. Bonnet stripes with a specific
  anniversary design and exclusive 17-inch light alloy wheels in the
  version 60 Years Spoke 2-tone round off the distinct look of the
  edition vehicles.</p>
<p>The design model's striking 60 Years logo appears not just on the
  left-hand bonnet stripe but also on the side scuttles of the turn
  indicators and on the door sill finishers at the driver and front
  passenger doors. Inside the car it can also be seen on the front
  headrests and the steering wheel. In addition, the exclusive design
  model has model-specific interior trim finishers. The anniversary
  design can also be seen in the LED logo projection which is visible
  when the driver's door is opened. The standard equipment of the
  edition vehicles includes a sports leather steering wheel along with
  sports seats in the leather finish MINI Yours Leather Lounge 60 Years
  and the exclusive colour Dark Maroon.</p>
<p>In conjunction with the equipment package 60 Years Trim, the edition
  vehicles also feature such items as LED headlights, LED fog lamps,
  white turn indicators and LED rear lights in Union Jack design, the
  lighting package for the interior and also the MINI Driving Modes and
  the MINI Excitement Package complete with ambient lighting. There is
  also an on¬board computer, automatic air conditioning, a rain sensor
  and a storage package on board.</p>
<p>Three petrol engines and two diesel engines with an output ranging
  from 75 kW/102 hp to 141 kW/192 hp provide the drive portfolio for the
  MINI 60 Years Edition. The range of anniversary models includes the
  MINI One 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.4 – 5.0
  l/100 km; combined CO<sub>2</sub> emissions: 123 – 114 g/km) the MINI
  Cooper 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.3 – 5.0
  l/100 km; combined CO<sub>2</sub> emissions: 122 – 115 g/km), and the
  MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 6.4
  – 6.1 l/100 km; combined CO<sub>2</sub> emissions: 147 – 139 g/km),
  and the MINI One 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel consumption:
  5.4 – 5.0 l/100 km; combined CO<sub>2</sub> emissions: 124 – 115
  g/km), the MINI Cooper 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel
  consumption: 5.4 – 5.1 l/100 km; combined CO<sub>2</sub> emissions:
  122 – 115 g/km) and the MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 5 Door
  (combined fuel consumption: 6.5 – 6.2 l/100 km; combined
  CO<sub>2</sub> emissions: 149 – 141 g/km).</p>
<p> </p>
<div> </div>
<h2>3.   Motor sport meets Lifestyle.<br />MINI and the success story of
  motor sport.</h2>
<p>It is in the car’s DNA and it was obviously there right from the
  start: the sporting talent of the classic Mini. When Alec Issigonis
  was requested by British Motor Corporation (BMC) in late 1956 to
  develop an economical but nevertheless fully-fledged small car with
  four seats, it quickly became clear that this new model would be truly
  innovative and, indeed, revolutionary in every respect. Front-wheel
  drive, extremely short body overhangs, a wide track, a low centre of
  gravity, optimum use of space and low weight were defined right from
  the start as elementary features of the new model.</p>
<p>Looking at the first drawings of the new car by his business partner
  and friend Alec Issigonis, sports car wizard John Cooper noticed yet
  another significant quality right from the beginning: He recognised
  that this ingenious concept for an economical compact car also
  provided the ideal starting point for a most promising sports model,
  setting out on the process of tuning the Mini even before the car had
  entered the market. This set the starting point for an unprecedented
  story of success in motorsport, closely connecting the name John
  Cooper with the sporting myth of the MINI to this very day.
  Outstanding victories in the Monte Carlo Rally are just as much part
  of this common history as the successful production cars proudly
  bearing the name Cooper.</p>
<p>Now integrated within the MINI organisation, John Cooper Works
  represents the epitome of supreme driving pleasure based on both
  well-founded know-how in motorsport and successful cooperation going
  back years and even decades. Apart from accessories for the
  drivetrain, suspension, streamlining, and design, the most athletic
  models in the product range each bear the brand logo symbolising
  extreme driving fun.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Racing pioneer John Cooper teaches Mini how to win. </strong></h4>
<p>Born in Surrey in 1923, John Cooper was one of the most outstanding
  celebrities in international motorsport – both as a driver and, even
  more so, as a constructor. Together with his father he established the
  Cooper Car Company in 1946, the two enthusiasts starting out with the
  construction of racing cars first for Formula 3, later also for
  Formula 1. Through their concept of a mid-engined sports car Charles
  and John Cooper set a truly revolutionary trend in the entire world of
  motorsport in 1955, Cooper racing cars winning both the Constructor’s
  and Driver’s titles in the World Formula 1 Championship in 1959 and
  1960, for the first time in the history of motorsport with the engine
  mounted in the middle. And with this concept proving its success so
  convincingly, it is no surprise that soon all cars in Formula 1 came
  with a mid-mounted engine.</p>
<p>John Cooper and Alec Issigonis became close friends in the course of
  time after meeting and competing against one another at numerous
  races. There were also professional ties between the two enthusiasts,
  with the Cooper Car Company buying engines from BMC.</p>
<p>When it came to the Mini, however, the sporting ambitions of the two
  constructors were very different: Issigonis was looking above all at
  the right car for everyday motoring, Cooper was thrilled by the
  sporting potential of this small and nimble performer. So back in
  1959, the very first year of the Mini, he sent his driver Roy
  Salvadori to Monza in the very first Mini Cooper, a special one-off
  model built specifically for this purpose. And indeed, this new sports
  car immediately proved its qualities on the way to Monza, Salvadori
  covering the distance more than an hour faster than his colleague Reg
  Parnell – who just happened to be driving an Aston Martin DB4.</p>
<p>Motivated by initial success in the 1960 Monte Carlo Rally, Cooper
  suggested building a GT model based on the Mini. And despite
  Issigonis’ rather sceptical opinion at least to begin with, George
  Harriman, the Chief Executive Officer of BMC, ultimately decided to
  build a small series of 1,000 Mini Coopers featuring a 55-hp power
  unit, that is 21 extra horsepower made possible by far-reaching
  modifications of the engine. The Mini Cooper’s top speed was
  approximately 130 km/h or 80 mph. The car’s transmission ratios were
  adjusted to the sporting potential of the engine and disc brakes on
  the front wheels ensured adequate stopping power.</p>
<p>Soon Issigonis was also thrilled by the results of these efforts. So
  joining forces with John Cooper, he quickly started working on the
  next engine upgrade, increasing engine bore to the ultimate limit on
  the Mini Cooper S: At 1,071 cc, engine capacity remained below the
  mark of 1,100 cc applicable in the particular class of motorsport seen
  as the target, with the engine revving up to impressive speeds.
  Maximum output was 70 hp at 6,200 rpm, maximum engine speed was 7,200
  rpm. This version was again equipped with new brakes, braking power
  being boosted by a brake servo.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>1964–1967: the golden years in the Monte Carlo Rally</strong>.</h4>
<p>This set the basis for sensational success in motorsport, the Mini
  Cooper S hitting the headlines in Monte Carlo for the first time in
  1962. With Finnish driver Rauno Aaltonen at the wheel, this small but
  highly nimble performer successfully left behind a whole pack of far
  more powerful Goliaths. But just three kilometres away from home,
  Aaltonen, leading the race at the time, misjudged a bend and finished
  the Rally with a rollover. Only a year later, however, Aaltonen made
  up for this misfortune, bringing home class victory in the Mini Cooper
  S and finishing third overall. But even more – and even better – was
  still to come: Entering the 1963/1964 rally winter, the Mini Cooper S
  was simply oozing power in comparison with its predecessor. So in a
  spectacular race, Paddy Hopkirk brought home first place overall in
  the Monte Carlo Rally, the small performer becoming a legend in motor
  sport virtually overnight.  A year later Finnish racer Timo Mäkinen
  with his co-pilot Paul Easter repeated the same triumphant victory,
  reaching the finish line after thousands of kilometres as the only
  driver without one single penalty point – despite the worst weather
  imaginable. Indeed, only 35 out of 237 cars entered in the event were
  able to finish the Rally that year, among them no less than three Mini
  Cooper S.</p>
<p>The following year was the year of the hattrick, Timo Mäkinen, Rauno
  Aaltonen and Paddy Hopkirk scoring an absolutely incredible victory,
  finishing first, second, and third. But this was followed by bitter
  disappointment, the first three cars being disqualified because the
  rally commissioners came to the conclusion that the low beams on the
  Mini’s main headlights failed to comply in full with the homologation rules.</p>
<p>Even so, the public were completely thrilled by the three Mini
  drivers, despite this questionable decision, Hopkirk, Aaltonen and
  Mäkinen therefore entering the annals of the Monte Carlo Rally as the
  “Three Musketeers”. And indeed, just one year later Rauno Aaltonen
  received truly overwhelming applause and acknowledgement when bringing
  home the third overall victory of the Mini Cooper S in the Monte Carlo
  Rally. Especially because this time there were no complaints about his car.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Legendary racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini. </strong></h4>
<p>The Mini was however highly successful not only in rally racing, but
  also on road circuits, bringing home numerous wins in the 1960s.
  Indeed, through its long list of successes in motorsport, the Mini
  became the most outstanding racing car of the entire decade.
  <strong> </strong>A particularly interesting point is that many
  spectacular racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini, a certain
  racing driver from Austria called Nikolaus Andreas Lauda entering his
  first hill-climb race at the wheel of a classic Mini near the Austrian
  town of Linz in April 1968, and immediately finishing second. Only two
  weeks later Lauda again confirmed his talent when scoring his first
  racing victory in a career which would take him on to three Formula 1
  World Championships. And just like Niki Lauda, Formula 1 Champions
  Graham Hill, Jackie Stewart, John Surtees, Jochen Rindt, and James
  Hunt all gained their first racing experience in a classic Mini.</p>
<p>Just like the car’s sporting career, sales of the Mini Cooper with
  its special configuration developed by John Cooper Showed an
  exceptional story of success from 1961–1971, the name “Cooper”
  becoming a synonym worldwide for passionate driving pleasure in the
  Mini. The fact that this tiny car had inspired the two-time Formula 1
  World Champion to build outstanding sports cars was sufficient proof
  of the Mini and its qualities. And indeed, the unique driving
  experience inducing John Cooper right from the start to continue the
  development of the Mini all the way to perfection was equally
  thrilling back then for every fan of sporting automobiles.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The world’s toughest rally: MINI with four back-to-back
    victories in the Dakar Rally.</strong></h4>
<p>MINI has now become firmly established in international rally sport.
  Spectacular performances by the MINI John Cooper Works WRC developed
  on the basis of the MINI Countryman in selected rounds of the FIA
  World Rally Championship (WRC) enabled the brand to continue its
  success story in rally sport during 2011 and 2012. The MINI ALL4
  Racing was designed specifically for marathon rallies and this took up
  a further particularly special sporting challenge. In 2012, MINI and
  motor-sport partner X-raid entered the Dakar Rally, the ultimate
  endurance test for drivers, vehicles and teams. The performance and
  reliability of the MINI ALL4 Racing resulted in back-to-back Dakar
  victories in the years 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015. In 2016, MINI won
  the category of All-wheel Drive Vehicles in this rally.</p>
<p>MINI also demonstrated in the FIA Cross-Country Rally World Cup how
  one success leads to another. The first win in the World Cup 2012 was
  repeated in three successive years (2013 – 2015). In 2017, the new
  MINI John Cooper Works Rally participated for the first time in this
  competition and in the Dakar Rally. In 2018, it won a further title in
  the FIA Cross Country Rally World Cup.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>John Cooper Works – the epitome for extreme driving pleasure
    in the MINI. </strong></h4>
<p>John Cooper Works guarantee outstanding performance not only on the
  race track, but also on the road. Even back in the 1970s, John Cooper
  Works Tuning Kits for production versions of the Mini were very
  popular and even back then the classic Mini equipped with such special
  features and components was able to show its most outstanding virtues
  both visually and in technical terms. The same applies to the tuning
  kits for the MINI Cooper S and the MINI Cooper successfully introduced
  after the re-launch of the brand and available in the market under the
  label of John Cooper Works. The current range of John Cooper Works
  accessories comprises lightweight alloy wheels, ventilated brake
  disks, integrated tailpipes and other retrofit products for the
  exterior and the interior in the appropriate selection for each model.</p>
<p>Furthermore, the performance-oriented character of the brand is
  embodied by four extremely sporty MINI models. The most important
  common feature of the elite athletes is the power-unit and chassis
  engineering derived from motor sport which is combined with the
  aerodynamically optimised body attributes. The extreme athletes in the
  small-car segment, the MINI John Cooper Works and the MINI John Cooper
  Works Convertible, are powered by a 170 kW/231 hp four-cylinder turbo
  engine. A 225 kW/306 hp four-cylinder turbo power unit delivers superb
  performance attributes in the latest versions of the MINI John Cooper
  Works Clubman and the MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.</p>
<p>In the anniversary year, another guarantee for extreme driving fun
  and unalloyed motor-sport passion is on the way to the starting line.
  In the summer of 2019, a prototype of the new MINI John Cooper Works
  GP completed intensive test drives on numerous race tracks throughout
  the world. This vehicle will also be powered by a four-cylinder engine
  packing in excess of 220 kW/300 hp. Its appearance with large air
  scoops, an independent design for the front and rear aprons and a
  striking roof spoiler gives an inkling of the outstanding
  high-performance characteristics. During test drives round the
  legendary North Loop of the Nürburgring, it actually completed the lap
  in less than eight minutes.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>
  <strong>4.     MINI all the way – always different.</strong>
  <br />      Customize to your personal taste.</h2>
<p>Driving a MINI is not just a matter of getting from A to B, but
  rather an expression of your own personal style. And indeed, the many
  options to customise the MINI give the enthusiast a wide range of
  opportunities in bringing out his – or her – personal taste and
  preferences. Offering a wider range of features and highlights and
  going into greater detail than any other manufacturer of small and
  compact cars, MINI gives the customer the freedom to bring out his or
  her individual style and choice on the car, an exceptionally wide
  range of exterior and interior colours, seat upholstery and trim
  variants setting the foundation for a personal configuration tailored
  to the driver.</p>
<p>A further point is that all the current MINI models are available
  with numerous highly attractive and sophisticated options straight
  from the plant, again enhancing both driving pleasure and motoring
  comfort. The range of Original MINI Accessories offers further
  highlights, comprising classic motorsport technology in John Cooper
  Works components, comfort-oriented features such as an iPod interface,
  features highly practical in everyday use such as a roof rack made of
  ultra-strong, eloxy-plated aluminium bars, or exceptional components
  such as additional headlights and extravagant roof trim.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>From something special to a one-off masterpiece: customisation
    straight from the factory. </strong></h4>
<p>The unusually wide range of equipment and accessory features offered
  on the MINI reflects the strong awareness and critical perspective of
  the customer in choosing such a small premium car. Opting for a MINI,
  the customer from the start expresses his or her sense of special
  values. He identifies with a car concept which, more than any other,
  offers pure harmony of emotional values and up-to-date qualities. The
  characteristic design and the unmistakable style of the brand,
  unparalleled driving pleasure, premium quality and modern, very
  efficient drive technology form a symbiosis quite unique in this
  segment of the market. This exceptional position of the MINI comes out
  even more clearly whenever each specific model stands out from the
  crowd through its sophisticated and stylish features. Hence, a typical
  MINI is not just an exceptional vehicle, but in nearly all cases a
  genuine one-off masterpiece.</p>
<p>The wide range of options in customising the car is reflected right
  from the start in the production process. Every MINI is built
  specifically to the customer’s order at the MINI Plant in Oxford or at
  the production partner VDL Nedcar in Born, Netherlands. Every customer
  is able to put together his or her MINI precisely to his or her
  personal wishes. All production and logistic processes are highly
  flexible, catering for this wide range of variants right from the start.</p>
<p>Considering the numerous options and items of equipment and, as a
  result, the almost infinite range of variants conceivable, it is
  extremely unlikely that two absolutely identical MINIs will leave the
  plant within one and the same year of production. Customisation of the
  classic Mini: special models for VIP customers, more power straight
  from the factory for all drivers.</p>
<p>In the days of the classic Mini, only particularly prominent or
  affluent customers had the option to choose similar customisation
  features of this calibre straight from the plant. Clearly, this small
  but revolutionary performer right from the start arose the fantasy of
  particularly trendy aficionados, actors, fashion designers, musicians
  and even members of the Royal Family regularly expressing their demand
  for customised versions of the Mini. Special paintwork and
  particularly sophisticated equipment features came right at the top of
  their list, British actor Peter Sellers, for example, placing several
  orders for particularly extravagant special versions of the Mini in
  the 1970s. And in 1988 a member of the Brunei Royal Family also asked
  for a Mini in Flower Power design tailored to his individual wishes
  and of course appropriately tuned.</p>
<p>In the first year of the classic Mini customers already had the
  choice of the Austin Seven and the Morris Mini-Minor, which however
  only differed in terms of their radiator grilles, their body colour
  and wheel caps. The Riley Elf and the Wolseley Hornet then made their
  appearance just two years later in 1961 as particularly stylish
  versions of this new compact car with minor modifications on the
  outside and upgraded, distinguished features inside. Plush carpets and
  a genuine wooden dashboard exuded a genuine feeling of luxury.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Further body versions joined the family a bit later, ranging
    from the Van to the Pick-Up. </strong></h4>
<p>The common wish for extra power was also fulfilled quickly, above all
  through the initiative of sports car constructor John Cooper who had
  already worked together closely with Alec Issigonis, the creator of
  the Mini, during the initial development process. The first Mini
  Cooper delivering 55 instead of 34 hp made its appearance in 1961,
  with the 70-hp Mini Cooper S entering the market another two years
  later. The Mini with automatic transmission likewise appeared at a
  relatively early point in 1965, taking on a leading role in terms of
  motoring comfort – especially as up to that time only cars higher up
  in the market, that is in completely different segments, had offered
  the option of an automatic transmission.</p>
<p>Very sporting, young and trendy, or unusually distinguished – in the
  mid-70s fans of the Mini had the opportunity for the first time to
  highlight particular characteristics of the classic Mini through
  carefully configured edition models. The first of these special models
  was the progressively designed Mini Limited Edition 1000 in 1976, with
  further variants taking up the trend to growing customisation time and
  again. In many cases these special cars were named after well-known
  parts of London or famous streets, such as Piccadilly, Chelsea,
  Knightsbridge or Park Lane.</p>
<p>In 1982 the Mini Mayfair conquered the streets for the first time as
  a particularly exclusive, top-end model. And following the re-launch
  of the brand in 2001, special versions of this small but dynamic
  performer attracted great attention time and again, the MINI Seven
  bringing back a traditional model designation well-known from the
  original Mini, the MINI Checkmate highlighting above all the sporting
  characteristics of this agile athlete.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Paintwork, roof trim, interior materials: typical MINI style
    with maximum diversity. </strong></h4>
<p>The sheer diversity of the current model range as well as a wide
  choice of options in combining standard and special features in the
  current MINI generation provide a degree of customisation setting the
  benchmark even today in the modern world of motoring. Apart from the
  different engine variants, the wide choice of body paintwork colours,
  roof trim and soft top options, wheels and seat upholstery, interior
  materials and trim elements offer even the most discerning customer
  everything he or she desires to turn the relevant car into his or her
  very personal one-off masterpiece. The specific equipment packages for
  each model permit personal individualisation. They incorporate
  selective facets inherent in the character of each model so that they
  are particularly clearly highlighted on the exterior of the vehicle
  and in the interior – for example sporting prowess, elegance or
  robustness. Additional features include stripes for the engine bonnet
  and mirror caps in different colours and patterns, the options of
  Chrome Line and Piano Black for the exterior and a lighting package, a
  roof liner coloured in anthracite and the Chrome Line for the interior.</p>
<p>The accessories range also includes a choice of additional exterior
  mirror caps, side direction indicator surrounds, wheel-valve caps and
  door handles in different designs, a tank cap in chrome, sport
  stripes, bonnet stripes and special MINI stickers for affixing to the
  doors. And last but not least, the line-up of individual light-alloy
  wheels rims available for specific models is once again expanded by a
  number of options included in the range of accessories.</p>
<p>The performance components from John Cooper Works are perfectly
  tailored to the characteristics and style of MINI. The parts are
  available as accessories and they proudly reveal the long track record
  of experience and glorious tradition of both brands in motor sport.
  The highlights include John Cooper Works light-alloy wheels,
  ventilated brake discs, bumper trims, spoiler attachments, integrated
  tailpipes, exterior mirror caps and side scuttles. Matching decor
  trims, hand-brake lever, sports gearshift lever, interior mirror caps
  and foot mats create an even more sporting ambience in the interior.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Individualisation at the highest level: MINI Yours.</strong></h4>
<p>The options from the MINI Yours range pave the way for the most
  exclusive route to selective individualisation. High-quality
  materials, stylish design and precise processing to the very highest
  standards characterise these factory-supplied items of special
  equipment for the exterior and interior of current MINI models. They
  are unique individual options and are available in equipment packages
  put together specifically for each model.</p>
<p>The items of special equipment from MINI Yours are especially ideal
  for defining clear accents expressing exclusivity and stylish image
  when creating an individual vehicle design. All the packages reflect
  the British origin and the premium character of the brand. The
  outstanding level of material selection and the quality of
  craftsmanship meld together to create design infused with a sense of
  heritage and creativity, forging highlights in the appearance of the
  vehicle. The MINI Yours emblem defines yet another additional
  inimitable accent. The production of MINI Yours options is carried out
  in special production processes inspired by classic artisan craftsmanship.</p>
<p>The current MINI Yours range for individualising the exterior
  comprises exceptionally sophisticated paintwork options and impactful,
  athletic, elegant light-alloy wheel rims in a model-specific
  selection. The MINI Convertible also features a MINI Yours roof with a
  woven Union Jack. Personal style and a connoisseur’s sense of
  superlative quality are achieved with the MINI Yours packages for the
  interior. The MINI Yours Leather Lounge sport seats are upholstered
  and handcrafted in luxury smooth leather. Perforation technology
  integrates the classic Union Jack motif in the headrests. The MINI
  Yours Interior Styles are tailored to match specific models and
  comprise backlit surfaces, with light spots varying the colour to suit
  the ambient light conditions. Visible and tangible exclusivity also
  characterise the MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel finished in
  luxury soft nappa leather, the anthracite seams and spokes in
  high-gloss Piano Black.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>MINI Yours Customised: From original to personalised custom special.</strong></h4>
<p>The MINI Yours Customised range gives customers the opportunity to
  style selected retrofit products with a design they have selected
  themselves and transform their own vehicle into a personalised
  customer special. The innovative package has been supplied for
  numerous MINI models in Europe and other major markets since 2018. The
  product range of MINI Yours Customised comprises the familiar side
  scuttles for the side indicators, decor trims for the interior on the
  passenger side, LED entry sills and LED door projectors.</p>
<p>The retrofit parts supplied in the product range of MINI Yours
  Customised can be selected, styled and ordered by customers in an
  Online Shop dedicated to the new range. The individualised products
  are subsequently manufactured using innovative production procedures
  such as various 3D printing processes and laser inscription. The
  advanced production processes permit precise implementation of
  customers’ wishes. The individually styled products are supplied
  within a few weeks. They are designed so they can then be integrated
  in the vehicle by customers themselves or by participating MINI
  service partners. </p>
<p> </p>
<h2>5.  Traditional values and modern diversity.<br />Concept and technology.</h2>
<p>The economical compact car has a great future! Precisely this was the
  fundamental idea and philosophy in developing the classic Mini. The
  objective was to combine compact exterior dimensions and generous
  spaciousness within the interior, comfortable and sporting driving
  behaviour as well as fuel-efficient power units likewise
  characterising the new extra-small model from British Motor
  Corporation (BMC). It was the Suez Crisis in 1956 leading to severe
  cut-backs in oil supply that prompted BMC to assign automotive
  engineer and constructor Alec Issigonis with this challenging task.
  Today, on the other hand, the quest for efficiency has become a
  general need in public life, this compact car from Great Britain again
  offering the most convincing answer to this challenge. 60 years ago,
  the revolutionary design principle of the classic Mini created the
  foundation for maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The
  modern reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed
  driving fun made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small
  cars when it was launched in 2001. Today, the MINI brand is the
  epitome of scintillating driving in the urban traffic environment and
  beyond. In future, the brand will combine electromobility and a unique
  emotional experience with the new MINI Cooper SE. It is based on the
  MINI 3 Door and combines local zero-emission driving with premium
  quality and striking design.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The classic Mini: an ingenious concept for efficient use of
    space, outstanding safety on the road, and supreme economy. </strong></h4>
<p>Engineering qualities of the highest calibre already served on the
  classic Mini to provide truly outstanding and technically superior
  solutions. The first point is that Alec Issigonis opted for a
  front-wheel-drive concept with the engine fitted crosswise at the
  front. This principle, now well-established as the standard solution
  for compact cars, was admittedly not completely new at the time, but
  had never before been used so consistently to promote driving
  behaviour and the efficient use of space as it was in the classic
  Mini. The specific arrangement of the ten-inch wheels right at the
  corners of the car likewise served to promote both driving behaviour
  and the efficient use of space. Wheelbase measured 2.03 metres or
  79.9", overall length was 3.05 metres or 120.0", width
  measured 1.41 metres or 55.5", and the height of the classic Mini
  was 1.35 metres or 53.1". And the most important point was that
  80 per cent of the space occupied by the car – its “footprint” on the
  road, as it were – was just for the passengers and their luggage.</p>
<p>The body-in-white of the classic Mini weighed a mere 140 kg or 309
  lb. But at the same time the bodyshell offered a standard of torsional
  stiffness quite exceptional back then – stiffness ensured by the two
  sills extending from front to rear, a lightweight tunnel in the middle
  of the car taking up the exhaust system, and the wheel arches.</p>
<p>Extending crosswise from left to right, the robust bulkhead between
  the engine compartment and the passenger cell, a strong crossbar
  beneath the front seats, and the rear bulkhead leading to the luggage
  compartment all contributed to this torsional stiffness. With this
  kind of stability and stiffness built in from the start, Alec
  Issigonis and his team of engineers were able to give the classic Mini
  slender roof pillars and large windows around the passenger cell,
  helping to enhance both all-round visibility and the feeling of space.
  The decision which engine to use in this new small car was no problem,
  with BMC opting for an updated version of the Series A power unit
  already featured in the legendary Morris Minor.</p>
<p>This four-cylinder came with a crankshaft running in three bearings,
  overhead valves operated via tappets and a camshaft at the bottom
  running on the same side as the intake and exhaust ducts. The fuel/air
  mixture was supplied by semi-downdraught carburettors, with an
  electric fuel supply pump being fitted right from the start. Issigonis
  and his team therefore reduced engine capacity to 848 cc and cut back
  engine output to 34 hp at 5,500 rpm. Indeed, this kind of engine speed
  alone was quite unusual at the time, with only thoroughbred sports
  cars achieving continuous engine speed of this standard back in the
  late ‘50s. Yet a further innovation was the arrangement of the
  four-speed manual gearbox beneath the engine and directly between the
  wheels, giving the engine and transmission a shared oil circuit. This
  left enough space beneath the bonnet for the radiator at the side as
  well as the steering and ancillary units.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The birth of that go-kart experience. </strong></h4>
<p>Issigonis and his team also took a new approach in the transmission
  of power, that is on the drivetrain. Since the propeller shafts used
  up to that time tended to deflect out of line under major steering
  lock, Issigonis decided to use homokinetic joints for the first time
  in an automobile. These joints were made up of a ball bearing
  surrounded by three cages, two of which were connected, respectively,
  with the incoming and outgoing drive shafts. This, in turn, allowed a
  sufficient steering angle without distortion or undue articulation,
  significantly reducing the effect of drive forces on the steering. And
  this, in turn, set the foundation for the go-kart feeling of the
  legendary Mini to this very day.</p>
<p>To reduce the forces acting on the light and compact monocoque steel
  bodyshell, the engineers mounted the entire drivetrain, steering and
  suspension on a subframe. The independent wheels at the rear were also
  mounted on a subframe, giving the classic Mini absolutely excellent
  directional stability. The other components on the suspension likewise
  came with a wide range of technical highlights, Issigonis replacing
  the usual coil, torsion or leaf springs by rubber suspension. To be
  specific, this was a structure made up of two cones with a layer of
  rubber in between. The upper cone was bolted firmly to a subframe, the
  lower rested on the wheel mount. With rubber becoming increasingly
  hard under increasing pressure, this gave the classic Mini a
  progressive suspension set-up. Indeed, the properties of this spring
  system were so good that small telescopic dampers proved to be quite
  sufficient. And to give the dampers a smooth and fine response, they
  were fastened outside on upper wishbones at the front and longitudinal
  control arms at the rear.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Extra comfort: Hydrolastic suspension and automatic transmission</strong>.</h4>
<p>In 1964 Issigonis placed the emphasis on greater comfort and motoring
  refinement, introducing an early type of self-levelling on the Mini.
  To be specific, this was the new Hydrolastic suspension carried over
  from BMC’s larger saloons and modified for the small car segment. This
  unique suspension came with cylinders roughly the size of a one-litre
  oil can on each wheel comprising the springs and dampers and using a
  frost-resistant water emulsion as the damper fluid. On the Hydrolastic
  system the hydraulic chambers on the front and rear wheel dampers were
  connected to one another by pressure hoses on each side of the car. So
  whenever the front wheel ran over a bump on the road, some of the
  hydraulic fluid was pressed into the “partner” chamber on the rear
  axle, lifting up the body slightly also at the rear (and, of course,
  also in the opposite direction).</p>
<p>While this innovative system provided the basic configuration for
  consistent self-levelling of the car’s body, it never became a lasting
  success and was taken out of production after seven years. Issigonis
  and his team followed the example of larger cars in upmarket segments
  also in other areas, seeking quite often to achieve an even higher
  standard in the Mini. A good example is the automatic transmission
  introduced as an option in 1965 and making the classic Mini one of
  only very few small cars available at the time with such a “luxury”.
  An even more significant factor was that the automatic transmission
  taking up hardly any more space than a conventional manual gearbox
  came with four forward gears, while most luxury cars at the time had
  only three gears.</p>
<p>Sales of the classic Mini exceeded the figure of one million units
  just six years after the car had made its debut. By this time the
  range comprised not only the two original models, the Morris
  Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven, but also a Mini Van, a Mini Pick-Up
  as well as the Morris Mini-Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman
  estate models serving consistently to offer even more space inside the
  car: While the Traveller and Countryman were only 25 centimetres or
  not quite 10" longer than their respective counterparts, they
  were unusually versatile transporters thanks to their wheelbase
  extended by 10 centimetres or 3.9" and their twin doors at the rear.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Small engine, significant potential for further development.</strong></h4>
<p>John Cooper, the sports car constructor who recognised the great
  potential of this revolutionary small car very early on, is the man we
  must thank for giving the engine of the Mini originally cut back
  intentionally to 34 hp a lot more power just two years after the car
  made its debut. Engine capacity of the GT model built in a small
  series at Cooper’s initiative was increased to 997 cc, with stroke up
  from 68.3 to 81.3 millimetres (2.69–3.20") and bore down from
  62.9 to 62.4 millimetres (2.48–2.46"). The compression ratio was
  raised from 8.3 to 9.0, further features being the larger intake
  valves and dual carburettors.</p>
<p>The exhaust opening was likewise enlarged and the crankcase
  reinforced to take up the extra power of the engine.</p>
<p>Cooper also changed the transmission ratio of the individual gears in
  order to give the car a higher speed in each gear, the first Mini
  Cooper with its 55 hp power unit now reaching a top speed of 136 km/h
  or 84 mph as opposed to the “regular” 120 km/h or 75 mph. And being a
  conscientious man, Cooper also upgraded the car’s brakes, fitting
  seven-inch Lockheed disc brakes on the front wheels.</p>
<p>The Mini Cooper S introduced in 1963 soon proved that even with these
  modifications the four-cylinder had not yet reached its limit. This
  time engine capacity was increased to 1,071 cc, providing maximum
  output of 70 hp. Naturally, this extra power also meant higher speed,
  in this case with an increase to 160 km/h or 99 mph, which is why
  Cooper once again upgraded the brakes, increasing disc diameter to
  7.5" and boosting the brake power of the Mini Cooper S by means
  of a brake servo.</p>
<p>The series version of the classic Mini was also upgraded for more
  power in 1967, an increase in capacity to 998 cc giving the engine an
  appropriate boost in maximum torque from 44 to 52 newton-metres (32–38
  lb-ft) and an increase in maximum output by 4 hp to 38 horsepower.
  This version of the four-cylinder was introduced from the start on the
  sister model of the classic Mini launched in 1969, the new Clubman, as
  the car was called, being 11 cm or 4.3" longer and the Estate
  version measuring exactly 3.40 metres or 133.9" in length. Width,
  height and wheelbase, on the other hand, were exactly the same as on
  the classic Mini.</p>
<p>A further new model introduced at the time as the successor to the
  Mini Cooper was the Mini 1275 GT, the top model in the Clubman series
  powered by a 59-hp 1.3-litre four-cylinder. This engine was later also
  featured in the classic Mini and was soon upgraded to an even more
  significant 63 hp. The 1.0-litre nevertheless remained in the range
  until 1992, after which all models were equipped with the 1.3-litre
  fuel injection engine already featured since October 1991 in the Mini
  Cooper and as of August 1994 also in the Mini, above all due to
  growing requirements in emission management.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Making a new start with traditional values.</strong></h4>
<p>Considered simply on paper, the MINI Cooper and the MINI One bringing
  back the famous brand in 2001 had hardly any substantial features in
  common with the classic Mini. Much stricter safety standards,
  significantly greater demands in terms of motoring comfort, and
  brand-new technical potentials allowed and required solutions Alec
  Issigonis and his team would not even have dreamt of in their days.</p>
<p>The MINI and its forefather nevertheless share some fundamental
  highlights and features clearly borne out from the start in the new
  model and expressed by the car’s characteristic design. A further
  point is that the MINI was developed from the start as a revolutionary
  new small car. And like the classic Mini, the new model once again
  featured innovations in technology giving the MINI its unique qualities.</p>
<p>Re-interpretation of traditional values likewise gave the MINI its
  unmistakable character right from the start, building its status as a
  youthful car transcending all social classes and highly desirable the
  world over. The classic Mini in its day made a significant
  contribution in introducing the principle of front-wheel drive and the
  power unit fitted crosswise at the front, making this the standard
  solution for particularly compact cars. The MINI, in turn, likewise
  came with short body overhangs, a long wheelbase, the
  one-wheel-at-each-corner stance and a low centre of gravity as ideal
  ingredients for extremely agile handling. Once again, therefore, the
  MINI re-defined the standard of optimum efficiency in the use of space
  and maximum driving pleasure in such a small car.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The quantum leap into a new era of technology. </strong></h4>
<p>Implementing this concept, it was obviously essential to use the most
  advanced and sophisticated technology. And clearly, four-cylinder
  power units displacing 1.6 litres, with 16 valves and an aluminium
  cylinder head were exactly the right successors to the Series A
  engines originally featured in the classic Mini.</p>
<p>Where 34 hp was still sufficient in 1959, the right kind of power was
  now 66 kW/90 hp in the MINI One and 85 kW/115 hp in the MINI Cooper.
  And while the classic Mini with its homokinetic joints for conveying
  power to the wheels and rubber springs set new standards in suspension
  technology at its time, the MINI with its McPherson front axle
  featuring axle shafts equal in length and the multi-arm rear axle
  likewise absolutely unique in this segment also introduced a new benchmark.</p>
<p>Disc brakes on all four wheels, the anti-lock brake system including
  CBC Cornering Brake Control and EBD Electronic Brake Force
  Distribution featured as standard also marked this quantum leap into a
  new era. As an option the MINI was also available from the start with
  ASC+T Traction Control and DSC Dynamic Stability Control.</p>
<p>The MINI also took on the top position in its segment right from the
  beginning in terms of passive safety. Indeed, with its extremely
  stable passenger cell, frontal and side airbags as well as optional
  head airbags at the side, the level of safety provided was absolutely
  outstanding. And last but not least, the Tyre Defect Indicator
  likewise featured as standard was an innovation never seen before in
  <br />a small and compact car. As an alternative to its five-speed
  manual gearbox, the MINI was available with infinite CVT automatic
  transmission incorporating a Steptronic function. Using a steel drive
  belt running on dual-conical pulleys, this transmission fed engine
  power through continuously variable transmission ratios to the front
  wheels, while retaining six firm transmission ratios in the Steptronic mode.</p>
<p>A joint control unit for the engine and transmissions served both in
  the automatic and the Steptronic mode to give the driver the ideal
  transmission ratio under all conditions. As an option there were also
  Steptronic switches on the steering wheel enabling the driver to shift
  gears manually without taking his hands off the steering wheel.</p>
<p>It did not take MINI long – to be precise only until January 2002 –
  to move up to an even higher level of driving pleasure, the most
  powerful model in the range ensuring fascinating performance even
  faster than with the classic Mini and far superior to its 70-hp forerunner.</p>
<p>This new high-performance model was the MINI Cooper S powered by a
  120 kW/163 hp four-cylinder compressor engine and featuring both a
  sports suspension and a six-speed manual gearbox as standard. The
  first-ever MINI powered by a diesel engine saw the light of day just
  one year later, the MINI One D providing the most advanced rendition
  of the highly efficient four-seater philosophy which originally led to
  the development of the classic Mini: Displacing 1.4 litres out of four
  cylinders, this all-aluminium power unit featuring common rail fuel
  injection and an exhaust gas turbocharger offered an ample <br />55
  kW/75 hp.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The new edition of the MINI: From the original to the
    original. </strong></h4>
<p>The modern qualities of the world’s first premium small car were
  emphasised even more emphatically when the new edition of the MINI was
  launched in November 2006. Under the motto “From the original to the
  original”, numerous details shaping the visual appearance of the MINI
  were refined. The sporting virtues of the compact king of curves were
  a particular focus with even more intense highlighting. At the same
  time, protection for the occupants was further optimised.</p>
<p>New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
  engines together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
  served to redefine driving fun so typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S
  with its 124 kW/175 hp power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper
  models available at market launch from the start thrilled aficionados
  everywhere through their enhanced driving performance combined with
  significantly greater fuel economy and emission values. Both engines
  had a capacity of 1.6 litres, and a twin-scroll turbocharger and
  direct petrol injection were responsible for delivering the high
  output of the MINI Cooper S. The power unit of the MINI Cooper was
  fitted with fully variable valve control. Later on, this was also
  installed in the 1.4 litre engine generating 70 kW/95 hp mounted in
  the MINI One. Turbocharging and common rail direct injection generated
  outstanding efficiency in the diesel engines. The MINI Cooper D
  powered by 82 kW/112 hp was followed in rapid succession by the MINI
  One D generating 66 kW/90 hp and the MINI Cooper SD with 105 kW/143
  hp. Finally, the MINI One powered by a 55 kW/75 hp engine was added to
  the range as an entry-level model. The mantle of elite athlete was
  taken on for the first time by the MINI John Cooper Works with a turbo
  engine packing 155 kW/211 hp and specific suspension technology.</p>
<p>In an appropriate combination on each model, the technologies offered
  as standard included Brake Energy Recovery, Auto Start/Stop, a
  gearshift point indicator, Electric Power Steering, a
  volume-flow-controlled oil pump, as well as on-demand coolant pump.
  All variants of the MINI now come as standard with a six-speed manual
  gearbox, with optional six-speed automatic transmission enabling the
  driver to shift gears manually via paddles on the steering wheel.</p>
<p>The large choice in the engine portfolio was soon augmented by
  exceptional diversity in the MINI model range. Almost exactly one year
  to the day after the launch of the new model generation, the range was
  expanded by the MINI Clubman with a wheelbase extended by eight
  centimetres and a two-part rear door. In 2009, a new generation of the
  MINI Convertible came along. And as if this wasn’t enough, both the
  two-seaters MINI Coupé and MINI Roadster enabled the athletic prowess
  typical of the brand and open-top pleasure to be experienced in a
  particularly purist way from 2011 onwards. In parallel, the MINI
  Countryman presented in 2010 and the MINI Paceman available from 2013
  conquered the premium compact segment. The ALL4 all-wheel drive
  developed specially for MINI was installed in these two models for the
  first time. The system is based on an electromagnetic centre
  differential and this enabled the power to be variably distributed
  between the front and rear axles.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The latest generation: Even more driving fun, efficiency and
    premium quality. </strong></h4>
<p>In 2014, the current generation of the MINI lined up at the start
  with a renewed evolutionary and advanced design, new drive technology
  and a large number of innovative equipment features. Engines with MINI
  TwinPower turbo technology and also a newly developed gearbox have
  since then increased the sprint capability of the MINI while at the
  same time resulting in reduced fuel consumption. Depending on the
  engine, the standard 6-speed gearbox can be replaced by a 7-speed
  Steptronic gearbox with twin clutch or an 8-speed Steptronic gearbox.
  An additional enhancement to efficiency is provided by the optimised
  weight and the improved aerodynamic characteristics. The option of an
  adaptive suspension is available for the first time. MINI Driving
  Modes is a choice available for the first time in the new MINI.
  Adaptive suspension influences the characteristic curves for the
  accelerator pedal and steering characteristics as well as the shifting
  characteristics of the automatic transmission and the damper tuning.
  The new operating concept comprises an instrument cluster on the
  steering column and optionally a MINI head-up display. The collision
  and pedestrian warning with city braking function, the driving
  assistant and parking assistant, and the reversing camera
  significantly expand the choice of driver assistance systems. Once
  again, the MINI also takes a leading role among competitors in the
  area of networking technology and digital services.</p>
<p>Already in the subsequent year, the model range was again expanded by
  a completely new body version for the MINI. For the first time, the
  British brand has a five-door version in the segment of small cars.
  With its wheelbase extended by 72 millimetres, the MINI 5 Door offers
  passengers in the front significantly more legroom alongside
  comfortable entry and exit. Since 2016, the range in the small-car
  segment has been completed by the new MINI Convertible.</p>
<p>The open-top four-seater is now equipped with an all-electric opening
  and closing mechanism for the fabric roof. An extremely athletic model
  version was also developed for the classic bodywork variant of the
  MINI 3 Door and for the MINI Convertible. The MINI John Cooper Works
  and the MINI John Cooper Works Convertible are each powered by a new,
  170 kW/231 hp turbo engine.</p>
<p>The new MINI generation is represented by two models in the premium
  compact segment. A choice of three petrol and three diesel engines is
  supplied for the new MINI Countryman. The advanced ALL4 all-wheel
  drive system is also available as an option. Series equipment includes
  power transmission to all four wheels in the elite athletes MINI John
  Cooper Works Clubman and MINI John Cooper Works Countryman, which are
  powered by a 225 kW/306 hp turbo engine in the latest version.
  Furthermore, the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 (combined fuel
  consumption: 2.1 – 1.9 l/100 km; combined electricity consumption:
  13.9 – 13.5 kWh/100 km; combined CO<sub>2</sub> emissions: 47 – 43
  g/km) paves the way for zero-emission driving fun. The first plug-in
  hybrid model from MINI is powered by a three-cylinder petrol engine
  and an electric engine which together generate a combined system
  output of 165 kW/224 hp.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Electromobility in the MINI style: The new MINI Cooper SE.</strong></h4>
<p>
  <strong> </strong>The MINI brand has now been the epitome of
  scintillating mobility in the urban traffic environment for the past
  60 years. In future, the brand will incorporate local zero-emission
  driving in urban traffic with a unique emotional experience. The new
  MINI Cooper SE (combined power consumption: 0.0 l/100 km; combined
  electricity consumption: 16.8 – 14.8 kWh/100 km; combined
  CO<sub>2</sub> emissions: 0 g/km) will be manufactured in series
  production at the British plant in Oxford from November 2019. This is
  the brand’s first all-electric powered model and it is a genuine MINI
  through and through. The vehicle concept is based on the MINI 3 Door.
  The dimensions, design, available space and interior ambience of the
  new MINI Cooper SE are clearly derived from the conventionally powered
  vehicle. The expansion of the model range by an all-electric version
  was already reflected in the development of this vehicle.</p>
<p>Instead of a petrol or diesel engine, an electric motor is mounted
  under the bonnet of the new MINI Cooper SE. The spontaneous power
  development of the 135 kW/184 hp electric motor, the front-wheel drive
  typical of the brand and innovative Dynamic Stability Control with
  actuator-related wheel-slip limitation assist the new MINI Cooper SE
  in achieving the unmistakeable agility known as the go-kart feeling
  that is perceived here as a particularly intense experience. The
  motor’s model-specific lithium-ion battery permits a range of 235 to
  270 kilometres. The high-voltage battery is configured low in the
  vehicle floor so that there are no restrictions on the volume of the
  baggage compartment compared with a conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>6.   From the Original to the Original.<br />The MINI Design.</h2>
<p>Innovativ, Innovative, unmistakable, stylish – and inspiring time and
  again. Just like the classic Mini, the MINI stands for unique design
  providing brand-new answers to the challenges of its time. Creating
  the classic Mini, constructor Alec Issigonis and his team had
  succeeded in re-defining the entire philosophy of the small and
  compact car in 1959. Developing the MINI, his successors, as it were,
  re-interpreted the concept of maximum interior space on minimum road
  surface in modern, up-to-date style.</p>
<p>The result, created almost four decades apart, was two cars of
  supreme character proudly presenting their unique qualities in a truly
  unmistakable manner. Both back then and today, thrilling driving
  characteristics and irresistible design create one complete unit as
  the sign of distinction of an entire brand. The starting point for the
  design of the classic Mini was a vision following clear targets:
  smaller than all models produced so far by British Motor Corporation,
  the new car was still to provide sufficient space for four occupants
  and their luggage. Clearly, therefore, Issigonis focused on economy of
  space as the fundamental consideration in the development process.</p>
<p>At the same time, he wished to offer an innovative answer to the
  small and compact cars already available on the market in Europe,
  following his principle that a good designer should never ever copy
  the competition.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>A clear vision and the right concept: the foundation for the
    classic Mini. </strong></h4>
<p>To provide as much space as possible for the occupants on the car’s
  very small footprint, even the technical features and components of
  the classic Mini had to be moved together. The ideal concept making
  this possible from the start was of course the engine fitted at the
  front in conjunction with front-wheel drive. But that alone was not
  enough for Issigonis. For while there was enough space for a
  four-cylinder power unit beneath the short bonnet, this was only
  because Issigonis fitted the engine crosswise and placed the gearbox
  beneath the drive unit. Certainly, an innovative interpretation of the
  “form follows function” principle is still one of the decisive factors
  in the design of the MINI to this very day.</p>
<p>Issigonis set forth all these plans and configurations not in long
  documents and studies, but rather in a host of drawings and personal
  sketches. Indeed, he had already succeeded in compensating for his
  rather limited ambition for mathematics at school and university
  through his excellent drawings. And now these drawings became the
  characteristic trademark of this ingenious engineer and constructor.</p>
<p>With just a few strokes of his pencil he was able to create visions,
  illustrate solutions for complicated technical problems, and therefore
  develop greater power of conviction than even the most moving speaker
  in a detailed technical lecture. Issigonis’ almost contagious euphoria
  was also expressed by the fact that he often did his drawing on paper
  table-cloths or menu cards, because his notepad was already full.</p>
<p>One of the legends circulating around the classic Mini is the story
  of a design sketch done by Issigonis on the paper napkin of a hotel
  restaurant later used for the first “official” draft on the drawing
  board in Issigonis’ construction office. In the course of 1958 both
  the exterior and the interior of the Mini took on their final shape.
  Striking features later to become characteristic of the classic Mini
  were the body panel seams between the wings and the bodyshell facing
  to the outside.</p>
<p>The reason for this particular feature was quite simply money:
  welding seams facing to the outside were a lot cheaper in production.
  The second feature typical of cost-oriented production also clearly
  visible from outside was the door hinges on the outside of the doors
  themselves. And the driver who was not able to make do with the
  luggage compartment offering capacity of 195 litres or 6.8 cubic feet,
  was able to quite simply leave the boot lid open – since the lid was
  hinged at the bottom, it served conveniently as a “tray” even taking
  up bulky objects fastened more or less safely in position. Indeed,
  this was not even a secret tip, since high-gloss brochures presented
  this enlarged loading capacity in colourful pictures.</p>
<p>The interior naturally also followed the car’s minimalist philosophy:
  A simple cable served to open the doors and the usual dashboard in
  front of the driver and passenger was replaced in the classic Mini by
  a small shelf. Right in the middle was the centre instrument, the
  speedometer and mileage counter as well as the fuel gauge, with two
  toggle switches for the screen wipers and the lights right below.</p>
<p>Despite numerous detailed changes and modifications, the basic shape
  of the classic Mini remained unchanged for no less than 41 years. In
  the course of time this revolutionary small car became a classic in
  the history of the automobile, a timeless masterpiece chosen in 1995
  by the readers of Autocar, the British car magazine, as the “Car of
  the Century”. Like its driving behaviour, the typical look of the
  classic Mini remained a perfect image of the car’s character over
  years and decades, ultimately providing the starting point for the
  design of the modern MINI.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Creating the MINI: brand-new, but with unmistakable roots. </strong></h4>
<p>Back in the mid-1990s, shortly after BMW had taken over Rover Group,
  the first plans were considered for a new version of this unique
  compact car. A study of the MINI Cooper was the presented at the 1997
  Frankfurt Motor Show, making it quite clear from now on that this was
  not going to be merely a copy of the classic model, but rather a
  modern interpretation of the Mini concept so rich in tradition.
  Indeed, this concept car combined the classic values of the classic
  Mini with the demands made of a modern automobile on the threshold to
  the 21st century.</p>
<p>A spectacular sports car concept had already been presented at the
  beginning of the year on the occasion of the Monte Carlo Rally. Thirty
  years after the classic Mini had won the Monte Carlo Rally the last
  time, this two-seater, right-hand-drive mid-engined ACV 30
  (Anniversary Concept Vehicle) study definitely hit the headlines not
  just on account of its truly powerful and muscular proportions.
  Rather, the study also made it quite clear how the design features so
  characteristic of the classic Mini – such as the hexagon radiator
  grille and the large round headlights – could be carried over into a
  modern vehicle concept.</p>
<p>So the question is obvious: What would the ideal small car look like
  when carrying forward the ideas and principles of Sir Alec Issigonis,
  that ingenious constructor, from the 1950s into the 21st century, with
  all the technical options and customer preferences of these modern
  times? Looking for an answer to this question was certainly a
  promising undertaking right from the start, particularly as neither
  the drive concept of the classic Mini nor its virtually unchanged look
  had lost any of their charm over a period of approximately four decades.</p>
<p>Precisely this is why the MINI Project Team run originally by Frank
  Stephenson and later by MINI Chief Design Gert Volker Hildebrand
  attached great significance to conveying not only design details, but
  also the fundamental idea from the early years of the classic Mini to
  these modern days of motoring. The MINI was also to be a unique car
  offering ample space for four with their luggage, featuring an
  economical drive concept, and boasting driving and handling qualities
  no other model in this segment was able to offer.</p>
<p>At the same time the development engineers naturally also considered
  the high standard of comfort now taken for granted as well as the most
  demanding safety requirements. The result, obviously, was once again a
  revolutionary new small car oriented in every respect to the needs of
  its times and at the same time developed and manufactured according to
  the quality standards of a leading premium brand.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Design features and design icons. </strong></h4>
<p>This harmony of the targets set by the development engineers and the
  fundamental values of the concept is reflected in a unique design
  authentically visualising the common character shared by the classic
  Mini and the MINI and borne out by a beautiful play on lines and
  joints, circles and ellipsoids.</p>
<p>With the car measuring 3.63 metres or 142.9" in length, the
  overall layout and proportions, including short overhangs front and
  rear expressing the agile handling of the MINI through its exterior,
  were all retained as a faithful rendition of the classic Mini. The
  classic subdivision of the car into three sections – the actual body,
  the window graphics surrounding the entire vehicle as a kind of band,
  and the roof seeming to hover in space – was taken up again in a
  modern rendition. The shoulder line extends from the headlights across
  the muscular shoulders all the way to the C-pillars, where the roof is
  closer to the body than upfront on the A-pillars. This creates side
  window graphics opening up to the front and clearly emphasising the
  forward-pushing motion and the sportiness of the car.</p>
<p>Features typical of the brand and already unmistakable on the classic
  Mini were also re-interpreted on the new model. As an example, a
  modern rendition of the hexagon radiator grille and the round
  headlights now no longer surrounded by the wings, but rather
  integrated in the engine compartment lid, help to give the MINI its
  typical face so characteristic of the brand.</p>
<p>The side direction indicator surrounds serving on the MINI to
  distinguish the individual model variants, are also acknowledged as
  genuine icons in design. In particular, the side indicators guide the
  eyes of the beholder to the joint on the engine compartment lid of the
  MINI sweeping back at an angle like the joint on the side panels of
  the classic Mini. The rear light clusters standing upright also serve
  once again as a powerful sign of distinction now featuring a
  sophisticated chrome frame on the MINI. Indeed, this is once again a
  clear reminiscence to the classic Mini which always boasted its chrome
  look, consistently rejecting the inundation of plastic in automobile
  design of the ’70 and ’80s.</p>
<p>Last but not least, the very concave, three-dimensional and powerful
  design of the rims again takes up and reflects the style of the
  classic Mini, even if the wheels are now larger, wider, and come on
  runflat tyres.</p>
<p>The interior of the MINI is likewise unmistakable in its design, the
  Centre Speedo in the middle of the dashboard bringing back a
  characteristic feature of the classic Mini and enhancing this look to
  create a truly unique design element. Up to 1968 the speedometer on
  the classic Mini was also a central instrument which, through its
  looks alone, provided decisive inspiration for designing the surrounds
  on the MINI’s control units and switches.</p>
<p>Further, unique highlights come from the round air vents and the
  elliptic main elements on the door linings reflecting the design
  language of “circular elements” so typical of the MINI and also to be
  admired on the exterior. More than ever before, the current fortes of
  the MINI come out on the design of the latest model generation
  introduced in the autumn of 2013. Again following the philosophy of
  “From the Original to the Original”, both the basic design and the
  unique details of the car were revised and upgraded in the second
  generation in a painstaking, evolutionary process.</p>
<p>The powerful stance of the car on its big and muscular wheels now
  emphasises the sporting character of the MINI even more convincingly.
  The Centre Speedo is even larger than before even, now framed by a
  lighting band, and offers space for the display of a navigation
  system, again providing those unmistakable highlights so typical of
  the brand. Like the classic Mini, the MINI, thanks to its harmonious
  and perfectly balanced overall concept, arouses a feeling of affection
  and almost love at very first sight. To a large extent this is
  attributable to the cleverly integrated codes of “human body
  archetype” design language: Through its proportions and friendly
  mimicry, the MINI arouses the protector’s instincts. The powerful
  shoulders of the car, in turn, exude a sense of safety and security,
  and the body itself is characterised through its softly flowing shapes.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>New opportunities: the MINI Concept. </strong></h4>
<p>Through its design philosophy alone, the MINI allows up-to-date,
  ongoing development of all features so typical of the brand while
  retaining its own, unique character. This starting point also provides
  a wonderful opportunity to carry over the design language so typical
  of MINI to innovative vehicle concepts extending the range and wealth
  of the MINI model family. The idea to present MINI in a new context
  was demonstrated for the first time in a fascinating study in 2005,
  when the MINI Concept made its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show.</p>
<p>Presenting this unique study, MINI paved the way to a brand-new
  category of cars re-interpreting the classic shooting brake concept in
  modern style. The MINI Concept therefore took up traditional design
  philosophies already borne out in the 1960s in the guise of the Morris
  Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman, applying these
  philosophies to modern-day requirements and therefore presenting new
  options in the body design and functionality of the MINI. Following
  the motto “Travel the World”, the MINI Concept was presented in a
  total of four renditions, each highlighting specific facets of the
  MINI brand and focusing on the place where the cars were being
  presented: In Frankfurt the emphasis was on elegance, at the 2005
  Tokyo Motor Show the concept model highlighted the British origins of
  MINI. At the 2006 North American International Auto Show in Detroit
  the emphasis was on wintersport, and at the 2006 Geneva Motor Show the
  MINI Concept paid tribute to the legendary success of the brand in motorsport.</p>
<p>In all cases the concept car boasted a truly innovative door
  arrangement revolutionising the use of and access to the car’s
  interior: At the rear the designers introduced a Splitdoor
  configuration based on the classic door arrangement of the Morris
  Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman. This two-piece rear
  door with each door element hinged far to the outside and opening
  outwards offered particularly generous access to the luggage
  compartment of the MINI Concept – a principle shortly thereafter
  presented for the first time in a production version of the MINI.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The MINI family grows: introduction of the MINI Clubman. </strong></h4>
<p>The 2007 Frankfurt Motor Show marked the world debut of the MINI
  Clubman which has been enriching the model family ever since. Compared
  directly with the MINI, the MINI Clubman offers 24 centimetres or
  9.45" more body length and 8 centimetres or 3.15" longer
  wheelbase serving entirely to enhance legroom at the rear.</p>
<p>On the MINI Clubman the driver’s and front passenger’s doors are
  supplemented not just by the Splitdoor at the rear, but also by an
  additional opening on the right side of the car. This additional door
  on the right, the Clubdoor opening against the direction of travel
  like a coach door, offers passengers sitting on the rear seats of the
  MINI Clubman comfortable and convenient access to the rear passenger
  area. In its side view the MINI Clubman is characterised by a dynamic
  wedge shape created through the interplay of the shoulder line rising
  up slightly to the rear and the horizontal roofline.</p>
<p>Up the A-pillars, the MINI Clubman is identical to the “regular”
  MINI. It then gains its unique look through its longer wheelbase and
  longer roofline extending straight back to the steep rear end.</p>
<p>Yet a further special feature is the slight increase in the roof
  flanks extending on both sides from the A- all the way to the
  C-pillars along the entire length of the roof and referred to as the
  Dune Line. This gives the roofline a truly exciting, eye-catching
  “sweep” and raises the height of the car’s flank by approximately two
  centimetres. As a result, the proportions of the MINI Clubman are
  particularly smooth and well-balanced also from the side.</p>
<p>Like the classic Mini, the MINI is also available with contrasting
  colours on the roof – and indeed, this particular sign of distinction
  is of great significance on the MINI Clubman, where, apart from the
  roof, the C-pillars also come in the contrasting colour ordered by the
  customer to give the Splitdoor at the rear an additional optical
  effect. Ultimately this gives the car a very compact look at the rear
  and adds to its individual, unique appearance on the road.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>MINI Convertible: consistently open, MINI all the way. </strong></h4>
<p>The open-air model of the brand is a genuine MINI but at the same
  time a truly unique character. The first new MINI Convertible was
  presented at the 2004 Geneva Motor Show three years after the closed
  MINI, but naturally with the same unmistakable design features. Apart
  from the soft roof combining the proportions typical of MINI when
  closed with a unique silhouette, the four-seater boasted a number of
  other features typical of a genuine Convertible. The waistline rising
  towards the end of the car, for example, was accentuated from the
  start by a chrome bar all round the vehicle, the steep windscreen was
  just as characteristic as the chrome-plated rollbar. And at the rear
  the boot lid opening downwards as well as the hinges at the outside
  offered further features reminiscent in their design of the classic
  Mini. The latest edition of the MINI Convertible experienced its first
  summer in 2016. 18 seconds suffice to combine the further enhanced
  driving fun in a MINI with the intense open-air feeling. This is
  facilitated in the new MINI by a fully-automated mechanism for opening
  the roof that is all-electric for the first time making it
  particularly low noise. There is now also a fully integrated rollbar.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Typically MINI – also in the premium compact segment.</strong></h4>
<p>Just as classical design features were transferred to a modern
  vehicle concept tailored to the requirements of the 21st century, the
  design so typical of the brand was also mapped onto the models of the
  premium compact segment. In 2010, the first MINI was presented with an
  exterior length of more than four metres, five doors and five seats.
  The MINI Countryman conquered new target groups across the world –
  with its unambiguous augmentation of versatility and the inimitable
  style of its design, making it a typical representative of the
  heritage British brand at first glance.</p>
<p>In the latest model generation, the MINI Clubman and the new edition
  of the MINI Countryman bring style typical of the brand into the
  premium compact segment. Reinterpreted and carefully enhanced, they
  also include typical MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way
  split between bodywork, window graphics and roof, the powerful stature
  underpinned by the wheels, and the unique details including the side
  scuttles, a large number of chrome elements, the hexagonal radiator
  grille and the large headlamps.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Dawn of a new era: The MINI Cooper SE.</strong></h4>
<p>As the first premium small car with all-electric drive, the new MINI
  Cooper SE also defines benchmarks for driving fun geared to the future
  in its design. It is based on the MINI 3 Door and differs from this
  with selective modifications and subtle differentiations from the
  conventionally powered models of the brand.</p>
<p>Powerful proportions, the horizontal vehicle structure, short
  overhangs and wheels positioned at the corners of the car characterise
  the appearance of the MINI Cooper SE. Precisely defined accents point
  to its future-proof drive system. The charging connection is
  positioned above the right-hand rear wheel and this is precisely where
  the tank nozzle is situated in the conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.
  An embossed MINI Electric Logo points to the difference in energy
  supply. Yellow versions of this logo also embellish the familiar side
  scuttles for the side indicators, the tailgate and the radiator
  grille. The central element of the vehicle’s front profile highlights
  the brand-typical hexagonal contour in the MINI Cooper SE, although it
  is shrouded owing to the low requirement of the electric motor for
  cooling air. A yellow trim bar on the grille and the wing-mirror caps
  finished in the same colour complete the model-specific design.</p>
<p>In the same way as the model-specific front grille, the essentially
  closed floorpan and the independent design of the rear apron
  contribute to the reduction of air resistance. The fact that the
  electrically powered MINI does not require an exhaust system, favours
  airflow in the floorpan and at the rear. An aerodynamically optimised
  surface is also highlighted by the optional 17-inch alloy wheels with
  an asymmetric design in the version MINI Electric Corona Spoke 2 Tone.</p>
<h2> </h2>
<h2>
  <strong>7. </strong>
  <strong>The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.</strong>
  <br />Sir Alec Issigonis, the father of the classic mini.</h2>
<p>He had already been successful with his own sports cars and he had
  been commissioned on a number of occasions to develop large saloons.
  But his favourite project, as Alec Issigonis made it quite clear, was
  the construction of a simple, extremely functional and very affordable
  small car. So when Issigonis, the Deputy Technical Director of the
  Austin Plant in Longbridge, was requested in late 1965 by Leonard
  Lord, the Chairman of British Motor Corporation (BMC), to develop a
  brand-new and truly innovative car, he was absolutely thrilled and
  knew exactly what he wanted.</p>
<p>The new car was to be smaller than all models built by BMC so far,
  but nevertheless offer sufficient space for four occupants and their
  luggage. A four-cylinder already built by the company was to provide
  the necessary power, while the driving characteristics and the
  all-round economy of the new small car were to set new standards.
  Considering this brief and the demanding requirements to be fulfilled,
  what Issigonis needed was no more and no less than an absolutely
  revolutionary new design – exactly the right job for him and his team.</p>
<p>Back then Alec Issigonis was 51 years old, a seasoned constructor and
  automotive engineer with an unconventional career and an exceptional
  approach to his work. At the time his contemporaries described him as
  an almost pedantic tinkerer and a passionate technician simply
  bursting with enthusiasm. Issigonis did not always do his designs on
  the drawing board in the construction office, but rather opted for
  paper napkins or the little drawing pad he always kept handy to
  present his ideas to his colleagues and staff members during lunch.
  Mathematics he regarded as the “enemy of every creative human being”,
  and with his wealth of ideas, his enthusiasm and his distaste for
  compromises he pushed his team forward to top performance time and again.</p>
<p>
  <strong>After just seven months: test drive in the prototype Mini.
  <br /></strong>Opting for front-wheel drive and the engine fitted
  crosswise at the front with the gearbox directly below, Issigonis
  right from the start created ideal conditions for excellent efficiency
  in the use of space. No less than 80 per cent of the space taken up by
  the Mini, what one might call the car’s “footprint” on the road, was
  exclusively for the passengers and their luggage. Overall length of
  the new car was 3.05 metres or 120.0", and the Mini might indeed
  have been even shorter. But Issigonis had exact ideas and intentions,
  which he presented to his team in a rather unusual manner: He had them
  cut through a model of the Mini right down the middle, then moving the
  two halves apart centimetre by centimetre. And when he finally cried
  out “stop!”, the Mini had reached its ideal length.</p>
<p>Just seven months after the official go-ahead, two prototypes of the
  new small car were ready to go. So Issigonis invited his boss Leonard
  Lord to a test drive he still recalled full of amusement years later:
  “We drove round the Plant, and I was really going like hell. I’m
  certain he was scared, but he was very impressed by the car’s
  roadholding. So when we stopped outside his office, he got out and
  simply said: ‘All right, build this car.’ ”</p>
<p>From this moment on the ongoing development of the Mini in becoming a
  genuine legend was unstoppable. And Issigonis had secured his position
  on the podium as one of the world’s most ingenious and influential
  automobile constructors. The master himself was a bit more reserved,
  making it quite clear that “I didn’t invent the Mini, I built it.”</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Alec Issigonis: straight from a family thrilled by technology.</strong></h4>
<p>Alexander Arnold Constantine Issigonis was born in the Turkish town
  of Smyrna, today’s Izmir, as the son of a Briton of Greek origin and a
  mother from Bavaria, on 18 November 1906. He inherited his great
  interest in technology and machines from his father who, shortly after
  the turn of the century, ran a company for marine engine technology.</p>
<p>In 1922 the family was forced to flee to Malta when the Turkish state
  was established in very hectic turmoil. His father died on the island
  and his mother took him to England where, two years later, young Alec
  was finally able to drive his first car: a Weymann-bodied Singer in
  which he chauffeured his mother through Europe in 1925 in a
  “never-ending series of breakdowns”, as Issigonis recalled later. But
  it was precisely this unforgettable experience which, immediately upon
  returning back home, encouraged him to start a three-year course in
  mechanical engineering at Battersea Polytechnic in London.</p>
<p>Issigonis’ great talent for craftsmanship and his passion for
  designing and drawing new technical concepts proved barely sufficient
  at the time to set off his strong distaste of mathematical theory. So
  he just about managed his final exam, but did not qualify for ongoing
  studies at the college in Battersea. His obvious conclusion was to
  enter professional life as a technical draughtsman and salesman in a
  design office for automotive technology in London. Buying an Austin
  Seven from his first salary, he prepared the car for racing and
  entered his first event in March 1929. In the years to follow
  Issigonis developed his own monoposto in his spare time with design
  and construction features destined to later make him famous: the
  Lightweight Special was absolutely tiny, extremely light, but
  technically progressive – and successful. In 1934 Issigonis joined the
  design and construction team of Humber Ltd., the Coventry-based car
  maker, where he worked on the introduction of independent suspension.
  He proved so good at the job that Morris Motors recruited him
  themselves just two years later on account <br />of his skill in
  suspension development.</p>
<p>During the war Issigonis had no choice but to work on various
  military vehicles, which he nevertheless used as “guinea pigs” for
  technical innovations.</p>
<p>In 1941 Morris launched the Mosquito Project, a compact four-seater
  for the post-war era. And indeed, despite the most challenging
  conditions, Issigonis, reputed to be an all-out workaholic, and his
  the team had the first road-going prototype ready within three years.
  Precisely this model introduced as the Morris Minor in 1948 became the
  most successful car built by the brand in the post-war years.</p>
<p>When Morris and Austin Motor Company merged four years later to form
  British Motor Corporation, Issigonis no longer saw any perspectives
  for his creativity in future. So he started working for Alvis, with
  the intention to develop a luxury saloon. But with the project
  ultimately failing for financial reasons, BMC took Issigonis on again
  in 1955 as their Deputy Technical Director at the Austin Plant in
  Longbridge. Here Issigonis was to develop a number of new model series
  for the small, medium-sized and upmarket segments to secure the future
  of what was then Europe’s largest car maker. Since particularly the
  small car project was acknowledged as very urgent due to the Suez
  Crisis, the new model made its debut in 1959 as the Morris Mini-Minor
  and the Austin Seven. Large models only came later, with the four-door
  Morris 1100 midrange model entering the market three years later and
  the very spacious Austin 1800 in 1964.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Career and knighthood: honoured for his lifetime achievement.</strong></h4>
<p>The success of the classic Mini also gave worldwide fame to the car’s
  “father”. In 1961 Alec Issgonis, in his position as Technical
  Director, became a Board Member of Austin Motor Company, and two years
  later he was appointed to the Board of BMC. In 1967 he became a member
  of the Royal Society, the most renowned research society in Britain,
  and two years later the Queen knighted the father of the Mini. Sir
  Alec Issigonis retired in 1971, but remained an advisor to the company
  until 1987. One year later he died on 2 October, shortly before his
  82nd birthday.</p>
<p>To this day this outstanding automotive engineer and constructor
  lives on in countless memories. And the market launch of the second
  generation of the Mini was indeed held exactly on 18 November 2006,
  the 100th birthday of the father of the classic Mini, in the honour of
  this great man.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>8.   Made in England – then and now.<br />MINI Production
  between past And future.</h2>
<p>The first Mini was an Austin Seven coming off the production line in
  Austin’s Longbridge Plant in Birmingham on 4 April 1959. The team of
  twins was subsequently completed five weeks later, the first Morris
  Mini-Minor leaving the Morris Plant in Oxford on 8 May. The two models
  were presented to the public together for the first time on 26 August
  1959. Despite their different origin, the Austin Seven and the Morris
  Mini-Minor were virtually identical, the only distinctions on the
  outside being their radiator grilles, the wheel caps and body colours:
  The Austin Seven was available in Tartan Red, Speedwell Blue, and
  Farina Grey, the Morris Mini-Minor came in Cherry Red, Clipper Blue,
  and Old English White.</p>
<p>Production at the two plants continued for ten years with the model
  built in Longbridge bearing the name Austin Mini as of 1962. Plant
  Oxford, which had been building cars since 1913, built exactly 602,
  817 units during this period, all of them the basic version of the
  four-seater. All other model variants ranging from the Mini Van
  through the Mini Pick-Up all the way to the Morris Mini-Traveller and
  Austin Seven Countryman were built in Longbridge. In 1969 all
  production activities were concentrated at the Longbridge Plant, with
  the model range being streamlined and Mini becoming the brand name for
  this revolutionary compact car. So the days of the twin brothers (or
  sisters?) were over once and for all.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>A million cars in six years: the MINI repeats the rapid start
    of the classic Mini. </strong></h4>
<p>With the brand being re-positioned in 2001 under the guidance of the
  <br />BMW Group and production of the modern MINI starting as planned,
  it was only obvious that MINI had to move back to Oxford, the plant so
  rich in tradition thus once again becoming the starting point for a
  genuine revolution in the small car market. And like the classic Mini,
  the MINI made a remarkable start into the market exceeding all
  expectations: within just six years, Plant Oxford built no less than a
  million units of the MINI. This was indeed just as long as the classic
  Mini had taken to exceed the one-million mark, but back then
  production was still at two plants.</p>
<p>After 41 years and a production volume of more than 5.3 million
  units, the last classic Mini left Plant Longbridge on 4 October 2000.
  Since the decision to build the modern MINI in Oxford had already been
  taken half a year before, only nine months remained from then on to
  the start of MINI pre-production and just 13 months to the start of
  actual series production. Clearly, therefore, the roughly 2,500
  employees in Oxford at the time and their colleagues from BMW Plant
  Regensburg supporting the modernisation process faced a great
  challenge and a truly tight timetable in making this new start into
  the market.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>MINI production in Oxford according to the strict quality
    standards of the BMW Group. </strong></h4>
<p>The BMW Group had already invested some £ 280 million in the Rover
  Plant in Oxford back in 1996/1997, thoroughly modernising the Bodyshop
  and Final Assembly. Another project also completed back then was a
  state-of-the-art Paintshop, at the time the second-largest
  construction project in Great Britain following the Millennium Dome.
  And now this was followed by further investments amounting to some £
  230 million serving to modernise and re-structure the plant.</p>
<p>All this made Oxford one of the most modern car production plants in
  the world, boasting cutting-edge technology specifically for the
  production of the MINI. No less than 229 production robots were
  installed at the time to build the body-in-white, with a laser
  measuring system serving to check the body of the MINI down to a
  precision of no less than 0.05 millimetres. The Paintshop was likewise
  custom-built for the requirements of MINI production, not only
  allowing very precise and environmentally friendly application of the
  paint, but also providing the contrasting paint finish on the roof so
  typical of the MINI Cooper.</p>
<p>Oxford also became the first European car production plant to make
  exclusive use of electrical tools in final assembly, while the KISS
  (Core Production Integrating Management System) serves to fully
  automate communication in the production process by using the most
  advanced information technology. In this process the complete
  production of each individual model is electronically documented from
  the body-in-white all the way to final assembly, again ensuring that
  every MINI complies with the supreme quality standards of the BMW Group.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Team work for premium quality: The MINI Production Triangle.</strong>
  <br />When production of the new edition of the MINI was launched in
  autumn of 2006, the production facilities in Oxford (Bodyshop,
  Paintshop and Assembly), Swindon (Pressings) and Hams Hall (Engine
  Production) were integrated in the MINI Production Triangle for the
  first time. Body panels have been produced in Swindon, some 70
  kilometres west of Oxford, since 1954. Today, pre-assembled body
  components such as lids and doors for the MINI Bodyshop are
  manufactured at Plant Oxford. Since 2001, the plant at Hams Hall near
  Birmingham has been the BMW Group’s Competence Centre for the
  production of four-cylinder petrol engines with a capacity of up to
  2.0 litres. The plant delivers petrol engines directly to Oxford –
  just in time and just in sequence, that is at exactly the right time
  and in the right sequence for final assembly.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>After 60 years: Ten million MINIs produced. </strong></h4>
<p>Capacity that started in 2001 as 300 vehicles manufactured each day
  has now increased to production output of around 1 000 units per day.
  Every 67 seconds, a workforce of 4 500 employees manufactures a MINI –
  each one of them is an ambassador for its idea, its country and its
  zest for life. In 2019, 60 years of the brand’s existence was
  celebrated in Oxford alongside a landmark production anniversary. The
  ten millionth vehicle of the brand rolled off the assembly line at the
  traditional site with an illustrious heritage: a MINI 3 Door from the
  60 Years Edition.</p>
<p>Since 2000, the BMW Group has invested more than two billion pounds
  sterling in its production facilities in the United Kingdom. Recently,
  final assembly was expanded at the MINI Plant Oxford and a new
  paintshop was built. The latest investments have been channelled into
  the MINI Cooper SE. From November 2019, the first all-electric powered
  model manufactured by the brand will be produced at the MINI Plant Oxford.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Global growth strategy: Expansion of production capacities. </strong></h4>
<p>The models MINI 3 Door, MINI 5 Door and MINI Clubman are currently
  being produced at the MINI Plant Oxford. In order to take account of
  the continuous increase in demand, the BMW Group reached a decision in
  2014 on contracted-out production of MINI models at the contract
  producer VDL Nedcar based in Born, Netherlands. MINI is therefore the
  only automaker to have series vehicles produced under contract
  manufacture in the Netherlands. The BMW Group benefits from the
  logistically advantageous location of the VDL Nedcar plant in the Born
  and its proximity to the British production triangle with locations in
  Oxford, Swindon and Hams Hall. The MINI Convertible and MINI
  Countryman models currently roll off the assembly line in Born.</p>
<p>In addition, the BMW Group and Chinese automobile manufacturer Great
  Wall concluded a joint-venture agreement in 2018. This covers a number
  of areas including the production of all-electric powered MINI
  vehicles for the Chinese market. A joint manufacturing facility is
  also scheduled for construction in the Chinese province of Jiangsu.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>9.   Individualists united!<br />MINI fans are networked worldwide.</h2>
<p>An active and truly versatile fan community all around the classic
  Mini was already established in the United Kingdom Great Britain, the
  home country of the classic Mini, way back in the 1960s. Right from
  the start, fans expressed their common interest in the car and the
  brand by exchanging knowledge and experience all about the Mini and
  its technical features. Due to the charming character of this small
  compact car, owners of a classic Mini strongly identified right from
  the start with both their car and the brand, sharing this enthusiasm
  in joint drive-aways and regular Mini meetings, with clubs originally
  organised on a local basis spreading wider and wider to bring together
  large regions.</p>
<p>A dynamic club scene also developed quite early on in Germany,
  gaining additional momentum through the re-launch of the brand and the
  introduction of the MINI. In the meantime, thousands of members are
  organised throughout Germany in more than 100 classic Mini communities
  and more than 50 MINI Clubs. Through their wide range of activities,
  these enthusiasts act as authentic ambassadors of the brand and
  competent partners for new fans of both the classic Mini and the MINI.
  Furthermore, MINI enthusiasts joined together to share activities in
  lots of other countries. The international MINI Community is a
  phenomenon without parallel in the world of the automobile. MINI
  owners are individualists and this is reflected in the styling and
  equipment of their vehicles geared to personal style. At the same
  time, they have much in common and this is expressed in exceptionally
  communicative engagement with each other and in enthusiasm for
  technology, motor sport, lifestyle and design.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>MINI enthusiasts come together – online and in the street.</strong></h4>
<p>The Community became increasingly international with the general
  spread of modern means of communication. Upon the introduction of the
  MINI into the market in 2001, the brand was positioned with the same
  standard philosophy and spirit for the first time worldwide in all
  relevant markets. Above all, use of the internet had enhanced the
  options to interact across national borders and continents. Members of
  national MINI online communities foster contact with similar clubs
  throughout the world on the World Wide Web.</p>
<p>As in the past, real-life meetings which, thanks to the use of many
  communication channels and the support of MINI have taken on
  impressive dimensions, are naturally still among the highlights of all
  activities. In 2005, for example, MINI Germany, together with the
  national classic Mini and MINI Clubs, organised the first national
  meeting in Germany for fans of the brand. Back then more than 2,500
  participants travelled to the National Meeting, heading for the
  Loreley Plateau on the River Rhine, where they enjoyed a highly
  entertaining programme with MINI Driver Training, a Design Workshop,
  meetings with Mike Cooper and rally legend Rauno Aaltonen, as well as
  the presentation of new versions of the MINI. A second meeting at the
  Hildesheim Aerodrome in 2008 proved even more successful, at least in
  terms of participation, with twice as many MINI enthusiasts from all
  over Germany attending the event.</p>
<p>The national and international activities in the British club scene
  are even more spectacular. In 1999, for example, more than 50,000
  visitors attended the International Meeting in Goodwood celebrating
  the 40th birthday of the brand. In 2007 269 cars driving through
  Blackpool formed the longest MINI convoy the world has ever seen.
  Indeed, this unique parade was promptly entered in the Guinness Book
  of Records, breaking the former record set up by the MINI Club in
  Vancouver, Canada, when 195 cars had formed a similar convoy. The
  brand’s 50th birthday was celebrated at the MINI United Festival on
  the Formula 1 race track at Silverstone in Britain in 2009. Tens of
  thousands of fans enjoyed a varied mix somewhere between a lifestyle
  party and music festival, show programme and motor-sport action.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>International Mini Meeting: Meeting point for fans of the
    British original for more than 40 years.</strong></h4>
<p>As a supplement to the market-specific activities in a large number
  of countries, the International Mini Meeting (IMM) has been held for
  the past 41 years. The IMM was launched on an initiative by German
  fans of the classic Mini. It was held for the first time in 1978 and
  since then it has developed into the world’s biggest annual event for
  the owners and friends of the classic Mini. Meanwhile, Mini Clubs in
  various European countries have taken on the role of host. At
  intervals of five years, the British homeland of the classic Mini and
  the MINI is the showplace for the IMM.</p>
<p>The focus of attention is always enthusiasm for the classic Mini and
  its exceptional history since 1959. The event is one of the highlights
  in the calendar of the international Mini Club scene. The participants
  undertake journeys over hundreds or even thousands of kilometres in
  order to present their lovingly maintained classic Mini or
  individually styled MINI to other enthusiasts, and to enjoy the
  togetherness experience of an exceptionally active community.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Happy invasion: MINI Takes The States.</strong></h4>
<p>Since 2006, MINI has been conquering the USA every two years. The
  rally MINI Takes The States is a happy invasion by thousands of MINI
  fans with their vehicles. They take part in a fun-loving and exciting
  tour over some 4 000 kilometres across the United States with lots of
  stops at famous sights and in major cities where MINI drivers present
  their vehicles, meet up at informal get-togethers and the massive
  convoy of varied classic Minis and MINIs continues to grow. The
  journey takes drivers along carefully selected routes and through some
  beautiful scenic countryside.</p>
<p>Apart from pure driving fun and the community event, the rally is
  also all about social engagement. A substantial portion of the
  starting fee is transferred to the aid organisation Feeding America,
  which provides meals free of charge for needy Americans. At the MINI
  Takes The States rally, which travelled from Portland in the far North
  West and Orlando in the South East to the meeting point at
  <br />Keystone / Colorado in the Rocky Mountains during the summer of
  2018, donations for around 1.1 million meals were collected. The next
  MINI Takes The States Event will be held in 2020.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>10. The car for all classes with<br />the qualities of a
  star.<br />MINI as a member of society.</h2>
<p>Alec Issigonis saw the Mini from the start as a car for everybody –
  for all kinds of drivers and all social classes. He therefore sought,
  through the car he had created, to solve the everyday problems of
  individual mobility. With this in mind, the compact and economical
  Mini was exactly the right answer for increasingly dense traffic in
  the inner city and for the concerns at the time about the reduction of
  oil supplies following the Suez Crisis.</p>
<p>But soon it became clear that the Mini was much, much more. Its
  concept alone was so convincing that the car was seen and acknowledged
  as a trendsetter. Its sporting qualities made the Mini a genuine
  winner, its charming design made it incredibly popular throughout the
  population. So suddenly the Mini had become <br />a genuine cult, its
  innovative and non-conformist character perfectly reflecting the
  spirit of the 1960s, at a time when progressive concepts, the thrill
  of adventure, and even a certain lack of respect versus conventional
  values dominated the world. This was a car quite different from others
  but nevertheless offering more and providing even more fun – exactly
  the right car at the right time. Very quickly, therefore, fashion
  creators, musicians and other artists were captivated by the unique
  style of the Mini, stars discovering the qualities of the car and the
  world recognising the qualities of the Mini as a star itself.</p>
<p>Launched in 2001, the new MINI, a truly unique car just as popular
  and charming right from the beginning, quickly established a large,
  and, in particular, widespread fan community. All over the world,
  numerous celebrities now enjoy the agile driving pleasure offered by
  this modern and nimble performer. No surprise, therefore, that the
  MINI has already starred as the “leading car” in many Hollywood films.
  And it is also no surprise that the MINI is to be found in the private
  fleets of many famous actors, musicians, fashion designers and other
  stars in show business, society and sport.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Supported by the Queen herself. </strong></h4>
<p>The classic Mini quickly gained the reputation of a car for everybody
  on all levels of society. While Issigonis still regarded practical and
  economically-minded families seeking sensible mobility at low cost as
  his target group, he was also aiming at all levels of society as
  potential drivers of the Mini. Lord Snowdon, a good friend of Alec
  Issigonis, deserves the honour to have introduced the classic Mini
  into the society in London. One of the first owners of this small
  classic and completely thrilled by the car’s compact dimensions and
  excellent handling, Lord Snowdon soon became a common sight driving
  speedily through the British capital. As the husband of Princess
  Margaret, he obviously used his muscle, making sure that in 1960
  Issigonis had the opportunity to present his small car to nobody else
  but his sister-in-law, Queen Elizabeth herself. So when the Queen took
  her seat next to Issigonis in the Mini, enjoying a lap through the big
  park of Windsor Castle, the classic Mini had really made a Royal breakthrough.</p>
<p>In the years to come the classic Mini became a genuine scene car
  particularly in Great Britain, gaining growing popularity throughout
  all levels of society, in all age groups, and with all nationalities.
  Time and again, prominent artists gave further momentum to the great
  reputation of this small performer. Fashion designers Paul Smith and
  Mary Quant discovered their love for the Mini, stars in the pop and
  rock scene such as The Beatles, Eric Clapton and David Bowie expressed
  a clear pledge to this small athlete from Britain.</p>
<p>Trends destined to soon influence not only the fashion, art or music
  scene worldwide, but also the world of politics and society, came out
  in full power from Swinging London in the 1960s. Paul Smith, who,
  among other achievements, became Britain’s most famous designer of
  men’s fashion by combining classic designs with modern, in many cases
  very bright and almost screaming colours, even created a limited
  Special Edition of the Mini in the 1990s. A unique, one-off Mini
  boasting paintwork created by Smith in his typical multi-colour stripe
  livery became at least as popular as this special series, even though
  it was built only once.</p>
<p>Mary Quant, the style icon of British women’s fashion and the
  inventor of the mini-skirt, was also inspired by the classic Mini.
  Shortly after she received her driver’s licence, she ordered a black
  Mini and later created her own Special Edition characterised by
  features such as the seat upholstery in black-and-white stripes. And
  she was just as thrilled by the new MINI: “A really fashionable, happy
  and smiling car”.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>“Keep on Running!” – the Mini and rock’n’roll. </strong></h4>
<p>The British music scene in the 1960s had the same broad impact as the
  British world of fashion, musicians from Britain presenting that
  unique and unmistakable British style in truly revolutionary songs.
  And with the Mini offering very similar style and character, the stars
  were obviously thrilled by the new car. So bands like The Beatles, The
  Who or The Spencer Davis Group as ambassadors of a new British culture
  gaining growing popularity the world over also helped to promote the
  Mini and its unique image.</p>
<p>The legends and stories all about the Mini and its role as a means of
  transport for the stars remain fascinating to this very day. In 1964,
  for example, John Lennon ordered a Mini although at the time he did
  not even have a driver’s licence. His colleague George Harrison lent
  his Mini to Eric Clapton in 1967 and only got it back three years
  later. And the story about Spencer Davis is that he wrote the biggest
  hit his band ever had while driving through the night in the rainy
  Scottish Highlands on an almost empty tank. That was when, looking at
  the fuel gauge, only one thought went through his mind: “Keep on Running!”</p>
<p>In 1966, the Beach Boys from California in the US took their surfer
  sound on an international tour and posed in front of a Mini Moke in
  the United Kingdom. The picture of the Californian musicians and the
  beach buggy emblazoned with the name of the band went all over the
  world. At around the same time, American band The Monkees reached the
  peak of its popularity. A photo from this era shows guitarist and
  singer Michael Nesmith together with his wife Phyllis looking out
  through the folding roof of a Mini into the camera directed towards
  the couple from above.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Roll the film: the classic Mini takes care of the “Italian
    Job” and is later followed by the MINI. </strong></h4>
<p>Nobody knows how often the classic Mini served in films and
  television as a means of transport or as the star in the background.
  It is to be admired, at any rate, in the 1966 cult classic “Blow Up”
  and of course in countless TV and cinema appearances by comedian Rowan
  Atkinson better known as Mr Bean. A Mini Moke even starred in the
  James Bond thriller “Live and Let Die”. In 1973, Roger Moore embarked
  on a wild car chase in the beach buggy during his first appearance as
  agent 007. The classic Mini is also one of the very few British small
  cars ever to play a leading role in the cinema, for example in the
  1969 classic “The Italian Job” starring Michael Caine. The whole film
  virtually revolves around only one subject, a wild pursuit through
  Torino with three Mini Coopers. No surprise, therefore, that
  immediately after the film had premiered Rover launched a special
  series of classic Minis finished like the film stars themselves and
  proudly bearing the title of the film. “The Italian Job” came back to
  the silver screen no less than 34 years later, this time starring
  Charlize Theron and Mark Wahlberg in the new version from Hollywood,
  presenting the story of a spectacular gold robbery in even more
  powerful and dramatic style. When “casting” the four-wheeled stars in
  the film the producer’s and director’s choice – obviously! – was to go
  for the new MINI Cooper S now able to present its agility and sporting
  performance not only on the streets of Los Angeles, but even below the
  streets of the city.</p>
<p>A year earlier the MINI Cooper had already shown its qualities as the
  ideal car for wild pursuits in the agents’ comedy “Goldmember”. In
  choosing the stars for his production, script writer and leading actor
  Mike Myers had picked not only an unusual line-up of Hollywood stars –
  ranging from Steven Spielberg to Tom Cruise, Michael Caine, Robert
  Wagner, Gwyneth Paltrow, Kevin Spacey, John Travolta and all the way
  to Beyoncé Knowles and Ozzy Osborne – but also six MINI Coopers in
  Union Jack livery. In the meantime, the MINI Convertible has also made
  its way to Hollywood, winning over the hearts of movie-goers once and
  for all in the year 2007. This was in the comedy “The Heartbreak Kid”,
  in which Malin Akerman and Ben Stiller went on their honeymoon journey
  in a MINI Convertible. Obviously, on the way this open four-seater
  became the scene for all kinds of wonderful debates and amusing
  stories involving the newly-wed on their trip together. A Hollywood
  career is also being pursued by the latest MINI generation. Four MINI
  Cooper S 3 Door models appeared in the science fiction comedy “PIXELS”
  driven by the main protagonists Adam Sandler, Peter Dinklage, Denis
  Akiyama and Josh Gad, with the aim of protecting the world against
  invaders from outer space in the form of video-game characters.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>11. Small car, great show.<br />MINI Marketing.</h2>
<p>The MINI always hits the headlines wherever it appears – even before
  a new model is introduced into the market. Innovative marketing
  campaigns always good for a surprise and generating great appeal
  present both the MINI brand and the individual models with their full impact.</p>
<p>MINI marketing uses an exceptionally wide range of communication
  channels to establish close contacts with potential target groups.
  Supplementing classic activities in print media, on the radio and
  television, MINI’s marketing experts developed innovative online
  activities right from the start tailored precisely to the modern,
  trend-minded and technology-oriented user of the world wide web and
  taking the options of interactive communication with the public into
  account. This approach empowers MINI to continuously generate new
  momentum in automobile construction and in the world of marketing.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The classic Mini – the “Most Exciting Car in the World”. </strong></h4>
<p>Innovative, self-confident, charming: right from the start the
  classic Mini clearly presented its exceptional character not only on
  the road, but also in a close dialogue with the public. From the early
  years classic marketing concepts were used consistently to present the
  special features of this revolutionary small car in truly convincing
  style. With a twinkle in the eye, even the very first sales brochures
  emphasised that the whole world had been waiting for the “Incredible
  Austin Seven”, the letter “v” in “Seven” being replaced by the number
  “7”. And the Austin’s sister model, the Morris Mini-Minor, was
  presented just as proudly as the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.</p>
<p>The Mini marketing experts also kept a close eye on the worldwide
  success of television, carefully using this new media also for the
  Mini. Special TV commercials were therefore produced for various
  purposes in the market, in all cases emphasising selected facets of
  the Mini’s character and naturally considering the cultural context of
  the local public. Whether as the perfect solution for congested
  traffic in downtown Paris or as the ideal means of transport to the
  beach in Australia – the Mini was always presented as the right car at
  the right place. Even in a cartoon it proudly presented its
  superiority, full of humour and again with that famous tongue-in-cheek style.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Making a new start with innovative ideas. </strong></h4>
<p>The re-launch of the brand in 2001 also marked a new beginning in
  marketing carefully prepared in parallel to the development of the car
  as such. The main challenge was to establish MINI as the first premium
  brand in the small car segment, with MINI to be positioned worldwide
  as a unique and fully independent brand in its own right – a brand
  revolving around the concept of enthusiasm and thrilling lifestyle.</p>
<p>These principles of brand management remain unchanged to this day,
  with the MINI characterised by its outstanding product substance and
  progressive technology, emotional design and agile driving behaviour
  as well as almost unlimited options in customising the car. A further
  significant point is finding the right balance of continuity of a
  brand now going back 60 years and its innovative capacities.
  Introducing the MINI, customers the world over for the first time had
  the opportunity to experience premium qualities in a small car. These
  outstanding qualities and features are indeed to be found in every
  model made by the brand, at the same time distinguishing MINI clearly
  from the competition. The same applies to the brand’s appearance in
  public, where all marketing tools follow a unique, consistently
  recognisable style. Graphic elements, colours, the language of
  pictures and the MINI concept conveyed in words and pictures are
  clearly defined. MINI is refreshingly different. Through its openness
  and self-confidence, the brand gains great acceptance, through its
  appearance it arouses curiosity <br />and appeal.</p>
<p>To arouse the attention of the target group in mind right from the
  start prior to the market launch of the MINI, the responsible
  marketing experts have been taking a new approach in communication
  from the beginning. The magazine “MINI international”, for example,
  regularly portrays selected cities around the globe, focusing on their
  particularly creative inhabitants. Apart from classic communication,
  other innovative forms of communication such as “guerrilla marketing”
  have always been implemented right from the start. In 2000, MINI
  <br />was the first car brand to use the internet not only as an
  information source, but also as a positioning medium.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Always good for a surprise: Creative campaigns with powerful
    impact. </strong></h4>
<p>In 2013, the brand continued the tradition of unconventional and
  humorous promotions in a broad range of communication channels with
  the campaign to promote the market launch of the new MINI. The launch
  campaign kicks off centred around elaborately produced TV commercials.
  Tongue-in-cheek stories showcase the unique driving fun offered by the
  brand as well as the powerful emotional bond established between
  drivers and their MINI. A familiar co-star with the fans of the brand
  will appear alongside the brand new MINI: the English Bulldog Spike.
  Individual lifestyle, enthusiasm for driving fun, innovative
  technology and a sense of quirkiness are highlighted in the TV
  commercial, which is shot with various endings. On his first trip in
  the new MINI, bulldog Spike gets to know and appreciate all the main
  strengths of the newest member of the British small car family.</p>
<p>The MINI Design Team also created a sensation with some exceptional
  happenings at Milan’s Salone del Mobile in 2013. Das MINI Design Team
  staged the MINI Paceman as a dynamic sculpture. The MINI KAPOOOW!
  installation was conceived in two parts in which the MINI Paceman
  broke through spatial boundaries and experienced a transformation of
  materials and forms. Athletic agility empowered the MINI Paceman to
  make the leap into a universe where colours and materials undergo
  transformation and open up unimaginable experiential spaces. The first
  phase showed the rear end of the MINI Paceman as a highly dynamic
  sculpture. It was presented as a chrome-plated authentic vehicle and
  then began to undergo metamorphosis. The individual parts of the
  vehicle appeared to fly apart. In the second phase, the MINI Paceman
  broke through a boundary in the middle of the space. In this new
  dimension, the vehicle changed its original form and the front end
  became an idea made of paper. The material of paper was presented as a
  metaphor for “prototyping” in the creative process.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Powered by a sustainable drivetrain through North, Central and
    South America: With the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 on the Panamericana.</strong></h4>
<p>The Panamericana is one of the last big automobile adventures. In
  2018, three models of the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4$ with
  plug-in hybrid drives took on an intercontinental road trip along the
  world’s longest north-south road route in order to prove just how
  tough sustainability can be. The journey along the historic dream
  route – 17 000 kilometres from Dallas in the US State of Texas to
  Tierra del Fuego, Argentina – took them through different climate
  zones, across dense jungle and over challenging high-altitude mountain
  passes. Along with well-built highways, the three plug-in-hybrid
  models also had to contend with parts of the route network comprising
  dirt tracks and narrow mountain passes.</p>
<p>In 2018, the spectacular feat showcased MINI and the qualities of the
  electric power unit in those countries where awareness of sustainable
  mobility is only coming slowly to the fore. At the same time, these
  countries are being particularly affected by the consequences of
  climate change.</p>
<p> </p>
<h2>12. Inspiring Character.<br />MINI lifestyle and special editions.</h2>
<p>Creating something very special on the basis of a car already very
  special – this is the hallmark of the special editions, limited
  editions and one-off showpieces built time and again in the last sixty
  years first on the basis of the classic Mini and then on the basis of
  the new MINI. This is not surprising, considering that this unique
  small car has fascinated and inspired artists in all disciplines time
  and again, fashion designers and painters as well as actors and
  musicians showing their creativity in designing and creating very
  special versions of the brand.</p>
<p>No other car has become the object of art and fashion as often and in
  the same diversity as the classic Mini and the MINI. Indeed,
  specialists discovered the potential of the classic Mini very early
  on, adorning the car both outside and inside with exclusive special
  features tailored to individual customer requests. <br />On behalf of
  affluent and prominent customers, they therefore created spectacular
  special models enhancing the cult status of the Mini to an even higher level.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Mini in noble style: the Wickerwork Look.</strong></h4>
<p>British actor Peter Sellers was one of the first celebrities thrilled
  by the Mini and seeking to live out their sense for exclusive style.
  So giving the originally rather spartan small car particular
  sophisticated features within the interior and finishing the body in
  wickerwork design, Sellers promptly started a new trend. Indeed, this
  design later thrilled Rainier of Monaco to such an extent that he also
  had a classic Mini built in wickerwork trim as his own very special toy.</p>
<p>Other special versions of the classic Mini likewise remained unique,
  one-off models being built for many years to the individual taste of
  their future owners. In fact, it was only in the 1970s that Mini had
  the idea to offer Special Editions straight from the factory in
  response to frequent requests for a truly exclusive model. The first
  car of this kind, the Mini Limited Edition 1000, immediately proved a
  success in 1976. On its 25th birthday in 1984, the Mini for the first
  time appeared as an Anniversary Model, with further Anniversary Models
  then following every five years until production of the classic Mini
  finally ceased in <br />the year 2000.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Silver and gold on the car’s 40th birthday. </strong></h4>
<p>In the last few years of its production life, the classic Mini again
  attracted great attention on the part of creative artists. In 1997,
  for example, British fashion designer Paul Smith created a one-off
  model boasting unmistakable stripe livery.</p>
<p>A year later Smith designed a Special Edition Mini standing out both
  through its brilliant blue paintwork and straightforward elegance
  within the interior.</p>
<p>Celebrating its 40th birthday, the Mini became the subject of passion
  among an illustrious group of artists, each giving this forever-young
  small performer their very own, truly unique design look. Super-model
  Kate Moss, for example, who had already been driving a classic Mini in
  London for a long time, opted for a cobweb motif, while pop icon Davie
  Bowie had a Mini manufactured all in chrome and <br />with reflecting
  glass surfaces. On the road, however, Bowie decided to stick to his
  regular production model he had bought only recently: “When it comes
  to parking the Mini is like a sandwich when you feel hungry – it is a
  perfectly designed classic”. Actor Michael Caine, to quote another
  example, gave his black Mini a <br />gold bar look alluding to the
  successful film “The Italian Job” in which Caine was involved in three
  Mini Coopers used to transport gold in one of the most spectacular
  pursuits in the history of the cinema.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>A hit right from the start: the new MINI inspires pop
    musicians. </strong></h4>
<p>After the re-launch of the brand, the MINI again attracted the
  attention of fashion designers and many other artists almost over
  night. Celebrating the market launch of the MINI, the musicians of
  Jamiroquai created a one-off showpiece of the new MINI, Jay Kay, the
  group’s singer and a thrilled fan of stylish cars, adorning the MINI,
  among other features, with the group’s logo on its doors and bonnet as
  well as the name “Jamiromini”.</p>
<p>In one of her music videos, Madonna had a MINI Cooper converted for
  offroad use, the car giving up its doors but instead receiving offroad
  tyres and camouflage paintwork. Highlighting the start of sales of the
  first-generation MINI Convertible in 2004, designers at Bisazza, the
  Italian lifestyle label, had the idea to present this open four-seater
  in a dress made of tiny mosaic stones. Indeed, no less than three MINI
  Cooper S Convertibles as well as two fixed-roof models received this
  magnificent look in individual style and colours, with more than
  30,000 glass stones used on each car.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>MINI, fashion, and charity: showing social commitment at the
    Life Ball. </strong></h4>
<p>Joining forces with renowned artists, MINI has been committed for
  twelve years to the largest charity event in Europe, the Life Ball
  held annually in Vienna and generating revenues for national and
  international aids care projects. The event thus serves to support
  projects committed to enlightenment, medical research, and the
  treatment of HIV patients. Contributing to these projects, every year
  MINI has presented a special one-off model from the current portfolio
  finished in unique style by fashion designers.</p>
<p>The succession of Life Ball cars started just a few months after the
  official market launch of the new MINI with a car covered entirely by
  red fabric. A year later a MINI One proudly bearing the autographs of
  numerous celebrities made its appearance at the Life Ball. Since 2003,
  major fashion designers have given the MINI their special touch. The
  first of these designers was Angelo Missoni adorning a MINI Cooper
  with countless flower motifs. In 2004 Gianfranco Ferré gave a red MINI
  Convertible a truly impressive crocodile look, with a MINI Cooper
  Convertible in Donatella Versace’s exclusive blossom look following in
  2005, its interior also highlighting that typical Versace style, with
  gold-coloured seams on the black leather seats and Swarovski crystals
  on the gearshift lever.</p>
<p>In 2006 another MINI Cooper Convertible made its appearance on stage
  at the Life Ball Gala in Vienna, this time in the trendy jeans look of
  the Diesel fashion label. And the 2008 Life Ball MINI, finally,
  proudly came in the provocative pin-up look of lingerie label Agent
  Provocateur. In 2013, Roberto and Eva Cavalli unveiled the Life Ball
  MINI 2013 refined by fashion designer Cavalli. Since 2002 the cars
  provided by MINI have been auctioned after the Life Ball Gala, with
  proceeds going to aids projects.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>Architectural solutions for urban worlds of living: MINI
    defines life in the city.</strong></h4>
<p>“Creative Use of Space” lies at the core of the MINI brand. As early
  as 1959, the classic Mini offered an ingenious solution for one of the
  most pressing problems of that era – urban mobility at an affordable
  price. The solution was a vehicle that made the most of its potential
  and provided maximum driving fun on a minimal traffic footprint. The
  classic Mini demonstrated that even a small car can be exceptionally
  exciting and it went on to influence urban mobility for generations to
  come. Today, one of the biggest challenges in major cities is finding
  attractive and affordable living space. Once again, the solution here
  is: “Creative Use of Space”. Since 2016, the brand has used its
  initiative MINI LIVING to demonstrate how this principle can be
  transferred to urban living space. MINI LIVING adopts <br />a creative
  approach to the challenge in large cities – and presents architectural
  solutions for urban living worlds of the future.</p>
<p>MINI has joined forces with Chinese property developer NOVA Property
  Investment Co. to create the world’s first MINI LIVING building in
  Shanghai. The project is based on an innovative co-living concept.
  MINI is creating a vibrant urban neighbourhood out of a group of six
  buildings right at the centre of the city. This was previously a
  disused industrial complex in an upcoming part of the city’s famous
  Jing’An district. An urban hotspot is rising out of a former paint
  factory with lots of space for working, networking and living. The
  project is developing apartments of different sizes for singles, flat
  shares or families to rent on a short, medium or long-term basis.
  Anything that does not fit into the apartments themselves, whether
  this relates to activities or facilities, can take place or be
  accommodated in the community spaces. Generous lobbies, exhibition
  areas and a food court are an invitation to linger and spend time
  relaxing. The package is completed by gardens, play areas, shops and
  restaurants that will also be accessible to the general public. The
  idea of MINI LIVING is that sharers will get more out of life – to the
  advantage of the residents and the entire city. Digital booking of
  services complements the package. For example, the residents can make
  restaurant reservations, order food, or call up room cleaning and
  service, and book vehicles for shared use. MINI LIVING is
  demonstrating an intelligent approach to space and is also developing
  new opportunities for individual and at the same time communal life in
  the city.</p>
<h2> </h2>
<h2>13. A Question of Style.<br />THE MINI Lifestyle collection.</h2>
<p>Driving fun in the MINI is fascinating. But the unique feeling so
  typical of the MINI goes much, much further. And to express his or her
  passion for unmistakable style also off the road, the genuine
  enthusiast will find lots of options in the MINI Lifestyle Collection.
  This unique Collection comprises fashion, jewellery, accessories and
  lots of lifestyle products which make it easier not only for the MINI
  driver to clearly express his or her individual style. Technology,
  innovation, fun and quality are the primary features offered by the
  MINI Lifestyle Collection. And like the MINI model range, the MINI
  Lifestyle Collection is constantly growing and becoming increasingly
  versatile. New models and new lifestyle products, therefore, enable
  the connoisseur to enjoy the typical feeling of MINI in a growing
  number of situations.</p>
<p>On its route in becoming an international best seller in all classes
  and on all levels of society, the classic Mini in its day already
  inspired the world of fashion time and again. Renowned designers
  created individual, one-off models with exceptional body paintwork and
  interior features. In the 1970s the Mini finally proceeded from the
  garage to the houses of its fans everywhere – as a miniature model for
  the children’s room or as a collector’s item for the display cabinet.</p>
<p>Introducing the MINI, the Company also decided to start the unique
  MINI Lifestyle Collection. And from the beginning, this exclusive
  line-up of outstanding products was characterised by stylish,
  cosmopolitan and highly appealing as well as truly surprising details.
  The MINI Lifestyle Collection takes up the latest exciting trends time
  and again, continuing and enhancing these trends in the typical style
  of the brand.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>MINI all the way: imaginative, versatile, unmistakable.</strong></h4>
<p>In their drafts for the MINI Lifestyle Collection, the most
  outstanding designers focus not only on the latest fashion trends, but
  also on the design language and lines of the various MINI models.
  Indeed, the cars also set the foundation for the various products
  through their colours and materials, helping to create a product
  portfolio typical of the brand and truly versatile in every respect,
  and constantly introducing new ideas to remain absolutely unique. Yet
  a further highlight in <br />the current range is the John Cooper
  Works Collection comprising both fashion products and accessories as
  an expression of the brand’s sporting spirit also beyond the race track.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>The MINI Lifestyle Collection: starring at fashion events and
    on the cinema screen. </strong></h4>
<p>The MINI Lifestyle Collection has already become a highlight in the
  fashion scene and is to be admired regularly at the most outstanding
  fashion events. One of these events is the renowned BREAD & BUTTER
  fashion show in Barcelona, where the MINI Lifestyle Collection has
  already been presented on various occasions. Other, comparable events
  likewise provide the ideal setting time and again for the MINI brand.
  Like the MINI itself, the products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection
  have also made it to the cinema screen, with numerous performances in
  many productions. The MINI Cuckoo Clock and the MINI Baby Racer, for
  example, played important roles in the Disney production Lily the
  Witch – the Dragon and the Magical Book. Together with the leading
  female star Alina Freund, the animated dragon Hector showed his great
  interest in the MINI Lifestyle Collection in this cinema production of
  the famous children’s book. In particular he loved the MINI Baby Racer
  that enabled him to get around in fast and furious style.</p>
<h4>
  <strong>MINI Feeling everywhere – the current MINI Lifestyle Collection.</strong></h4>
<p>A clearly defined language of form, inimitable design and
  high-quality materials are the hallmark of the current MINI Lifestyle
  Collection 2018–2020. It offers a diverse selection of products that
  make the complex everyday routine simpler, more enriched or enhanced,
  and they embody the essence of the MINI brand – even beyond the
  vehicles themselves. The collection includes more than 100 items and
  encompasses clothing through accessories, bags and luggage to articles
  for children and mobility products.</p>
<p>The visual profile of the MINI Lifestyle Collection 2018-2020
  features two new impressive accent colours “Island” and “Coral”. The
  contemporary shade of blue “Island” melds with the exterior colour of
  “Island Blue” from the current MINI Countryman. The bright shade of
  red “Coral” provides the ideal hue to complement this livery and
  defines a fresh accent. The two accent colours are a perfect foil in
  interplay with the basic colours of Black, White and Grey.</p>
<p>The product selection of the current MINI Lifestyle Collection ranges
  from the popular logo T-shirts, polo shirts and sweatshirts, through
  the MINI Logo Patch Sweatshirt Kids with practical kangaroo pocket and
  caps, to bags and suitcases of different sizes. Then there are also
  stylish accessories such as umbrellas, Bluetooth Speakers, watches,
  sunglasses and travel mugs, the MINI Cloth-Bound Notebook, the MINI
  Fountain Pen and the MINI Tea Maker. The range for younger MINI fans
  includes the MINI Bulldog and the MINI Puzzle Set. Juniors can
  experience different versions of driving fun with the MINI Pull Toy
  Car, the remote-controlled MINI Countryman RC and the MINI Tricycle.
  In addition, the MINI 60 Years Lifestyle Collection was created in
  celebration of the landmark anniversary, including special designer
  items in the style of the British brand.</p>
<p>All products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection are marketed worldwide
  through the MINI dealer network.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <sup>Die Angaben zu Kraftstoffverbrauch, CO2-Emissionen,
    Stromverbrauch und Reichweite werden nach dem vorgeschriebenen
    Messverfahren VO (EU) 2007/715 in der jeweils geltenden Fassung
    ermittelt. Die Angaben beziehen sich auf ein Fahrzeug in
    Basisausstattung in Deutschland, die Spannbreiten berücksichtigen
    Unterschiede in der gewählten Rad- und Reifengröße und der
    optionalen Sonderausstattung und können sich während der
    Konfiguration verändern.</sup></p>
<p>
  <sup>Die Angaben sind bereits auf Basis des neuen WLTP-Testzyklus
    ermittelt und zur Vergleichbarkeit auf NEFZ zurückgerechnet. Bei
    diesen Fahrzeugen können für die Bemessung von Steuern und anderen
    fahrzeugbezogenen Abgaben, die (auch) auf den CO2-Ausstoß abstellen,
    andere als die hier angegebenen Werte gelten.</sup></p>
<p>
  <sup>Weitere Informationen zum offiziellen Kraftstoffverbrauch und den
    offiziellen spezifischen CO2-Emissionen neuer Personenkraftwagen
    können dem 'Leitfaden über den Kraftstoffverbrauch, die
    CO2-Emissionen und den Stromverbrauch neuer Personenkraftwagen'
    entnommen werden, der an allen Verkaufsstellen, bei der Deutschen
    Automobil Treuhand GmbH (DAT), Hellmuth-Hirth-Str. 1, 73760
    Ostfildern-Scharnhausen, und unter <a href="https://www.dat.de/co2/">https://www.dat.de/co2/</a>
    unentgeltlich erhältlich ist.</sup></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
<p>Bitte wenden Sie sich bei Rückfragen an:<br />
  <strong>Presse- und Öffentlichkeitsarbeit</strong></p>
<p>Matthias Bode, Pressesprecher Produktkommunikation MINI<br />Telefon:
  +49-89-382-61742, Fax: +49-89-382-28567<br />E-Mail: matthias.bode@mini.com</p>
<p>Andreas Lampka, Leiter Kommunikation MINI<br />Telefon: +49-
  89-382-23662, Fax: +49 89-382-28567<br />E-Mail: andreas.lampka@mini.com</p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <sup>
    <strong>Die BMW Group</strong></sup>
  <br />
  <sup>Die BMW Group ist mit ihren Marken BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce und BMW
    Motorrad der weltweit führende Premium-Hersteller von Automobilen
    und Motorrädern und Anbieter von Premium-Finanz- und
    Mobilitätsdienstleistungen. Das BMW Group Produktionsnetzwerk
    umfasst 30 Produktions- und Montagestätten in 14 Ländern; das
    Unternehmen verfügt über ein globales Vertriebsnetzwerk mit
    Vertretungen in über 140 Ländern.</sup>
  <br />
  <sup>Im Jahr 2018 erzielte die BMW Group einen weltweiten Absatz von
    mehr als 2.490.000 Automobilen und über 165.000 Motorrädern. Das
    Ergebnis vor Steuern im Geschäftsjahr 2018 belief sich auf 9,815
    Mrd. €, der Umsatz auf 97,480 Mrd. €. Zum 31. Dezember 2018
    beschäftigte das Unternehmen weltweit 134.682 Mitarbeiterinnen und Mitarbeiter.</sup>
  <br />
  <sup>Seit jeher sind langfristiges Denken und verantwortungsvolles
    Handeln die Grundlage des wirtschaftlichen Erfolges der BMW Group.
    Das Unternehmen hat ökologische und soziale Nachhaltigkeit entlang
    der gesamten Wertschöpfungskette, umfassende Produktverantwortung
    sowie ein klares Bekenntnis zur Schonung von Ressourcen fest in
    seiner Strategie verankert.</sup>
  <br />
  <sup>
    <a href="https://pressclub.bmwgroup.net/pressclub/ssob/cp/www.bmwgroup.com">www.bmwgroup.com</a></sup>
  <br />
  <sup>Facebook: <a href="http://www.facebook.com/BMWGroup">http://www.facebook.com/BMWGroup</a></sup>
  <br />
  <sup>Twitter: <a href="http://twitter.com/BMWGroup">http://twitter.com/BMWGroup</a></sup>
  <br />
  <sup>YouTube: <a href="http://www.youtube.com/BMWGroupView">http://www.youtube.com/BMWGroupView</a></sup>
  <br />
  <sup>Instagram: <a href="https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup">https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup</a></sup>
  <br />
  <sup>LinkedIn: <a href="https://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw">https://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw</a></sup></p>
<div> </div>
<div> </div>
<div>
  <div> </div>
  <div> </div>
  <div> </div></div><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Events,Cooper,Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Lifestyle Products,Press Kit,Product,MINI]]></category>
            <pubDate>Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:01:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Sun, 25 Aug 2019 22:01:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/f67b76cc-c3c0-4895-802e-544da9f96b38/500_P90331296_highRes_1959-morris-mini-min.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/f67b76cc-c3c0-4895-802e-544da9f96b38/500_P90331296_highRes_1959-morris-mini-min.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/f67b76cc-c3c0-4895-802e-544da9f96b38/P90331296_highRes_1959-morris-mini-min.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90331296_highRes_1959-morris-mini-min.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>Photo shoot celebrating a special birthday: The BMW M1 Art Car by Andy Warhol.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/photo-shoot-celebrating-a-special-birthday-the-bmw-m1-art-car-by-andy-warhol/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/photo-shoot-celebrating-a-special-birthday-the-bmw-m1-art-car-by-andy-warhol/</guid><pp:caseid>783637</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Winner of the BMW Group Classic Social Media Contest showcased the mid-engined sports car artistically designed 40 years ago at an exclusive photo shoot.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> “I love this car. It’s more successful than
  the artwork,” was the opinion of Andy Warhol after his sweeping brush
  strokes had transformed the BMW M1. It took him less than half an hour
  to create the fourth exhibit in the BMW Art Car Collection. 40 years
  later, enthusiasm for the mid-engined sports car remains unabated.
  Already world-famous at that time, the US icon of Pop Art shared the
  same passion with many automobile fans of that bygone era. And the
  fascination of the unique special created by Warhol has indeed
  increased. Many fans regard his Art Car as the highlight of the entire
  collection. It’s therefore hardly surprising that Munich-based
  automobile photographer Stephan Bauer spontaneously opted for the BMW
  M1 finished in the Warhol design when he was selecting his dream
  subject on four wheels. Last year, Bauer (29) emerged as the victor in
  the Social Media Contest “Shootout 2018” organised by BMW Group
  Classic and he was given the opportunity for an exclusive photo shoot
  with BMW Art Car Number Four. A series of photos was created to mark
  the 40th birthday of the BMW M1 designed by Andy Warhol. They provide
  a completely new perspective on one of the most legendary vehicles
  from the history of BMW.</p>
<p>Five photographic artists entered their best shots from the world of
  BMW classic cars in the “Shootout 2018” competition held on the
  Instagram social media platform. BMW Group Classic joined forces with
  BMW Culture, BMW Motorsport, BMW M GmbH and BMW subsidiary companies
  in several international markets for the joint project. It focused the
  attention of young target groups on the numerous motor-sport successes
  and record chases with vehicles and engines from BMW over the past 100
  years. The prize for the winner was an enthralling photo shoot with a
  vehicle of their choice from the comprehensive collection of BMW Group
  Classic. The choice of the winner fell on the BMW M1 in the powerful
  470 hp racing version produced in conformity with Group 4 regulations.
  40 years ago, this automobile both celebrated its sporting debut in
  the Procar Series and entered the annals of Pop Art history.</p>
<p>Against the backdrop of an old factory building in Cologne, Stephan
  Butler choreographed a spectacular contrast between the brightly
  coloured Art Car and the dour grey of the abandoned industrial
  structure. At a subsequent outdoor session, laser search lights
  shrouded the BMW M1 in a positively mystical atmosphere. In both
  settings, the Art Car kept emerging from a completely new perspective
  – and always to perfection. The results of the photo shoot are posted
  on the <a href="https://www.facebook.com/BMW.Classic/">Facebook page
    of BMW Group Classic</a> and on the <a href="https://www.instagram.com/bmwclassic/">Instagram Account of
    BMW Group Classic</a>.</p>
<p>Andy Warhol’s Art Car proved to be a dream subject for the recent
  photo shoot in Cologne. The artist himself made things much more
  difficult for the photographers. 40 years ago, the cameras had hardly
  been set up when Warhol had already finished painting the bodywork in
  all the colours of the rainbow. As the artist explained later, his
  speed was a reflection of the statement made by his work of art: “I
  attempted to show speed as a visual image. When an automobile is
  really travelling fast, all the lines and colours are transformed into
  a blur.”</p>
<p>Very soon after the last brush stroke had been applied, the BMW M1
  styled by Warhol demonstrated just how fast an artwork can be. In June
  1979, the BMW M1 emblazoned with start number 76 competed in the 24
  Hour Race of Le Mans. German driver Manfred Winkelhock, and Frenchmen
  Hervé Poulain and Marcel Mignot drove the Art Car to second place in
  its class and achieved a ranking of six in the overall standings.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Motorsport,Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Cultural Engagement,Art Car]]></category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 31 Jul 2019 13:41:38 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Wed, 31 Jul 2019 11:41:38 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal></item><item>
                        <title>Comeback on the Norisring: the BMW M1 Procar Revival in the warm-up programme for the German Touring Car Masters (DTM).</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/comeback-on-the-norisring-the-bmw-m1-procar-revival-in-the-warm-up-programme-for-the-german-touring-car-masters-dtm/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/comeback-on-the-norisring-the-bmw-m1-procar-revival-in-the-warm-up-programme-for-the-german-touring-car-masters-dtm/</guid><pp:caseid>783628</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Historic motor sport at the Nuremberg city circuit on the first weekend of July – 40 years after its debut on the race track, BMW Group Classic is lining up 14 legendary BMW M1 cars from the Procar Series at the start.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> 40 years after the start of the Procar Series
  launched specially for the BMW M1, the Procar will once again be
  captivating motor-sport fans. As part of the races for the German
  Touring Car Championship (DTM) on the Norisring (5 to 7 July 2019), 14
  BMW M1s will be making a spectacular comeback on the track. This
  racing car was produced in conformity with the Group 4 regulations
  prevailing at the time and Formula 1 drivers and international
  privateer drivers then competed against each other. BMW Group Classic
  has also been able to rekindle the enthusiasm of famous drivers for a
  return to the cockpit of the BMW M1 for the Procar Revival at the
  Nuremberg city racing circuit. Former Formula 1 drivers Jan Lammers
  from the Netherlands and Marc Surer from Switzerland are two
  motor-sport legends who will be lining up at the start. They were
  already darlings of the public in the original Procar races four
  decades ago.</p>
<p>BMW Group Classic is recalling many different memories of the
  extraordinary race-track debut of the BMW M1 with historic motor sport
  in the warm-up programme for the German Touring Car Masters. The
  mid-engined sports car was developed for racing competitions and road
  registration, and launched in autumn 1978. Since delays in the
  production process prevented homologation by the deadline, the
  Managing Director of BMW Motorsport GmbH at the time, Jochen
  Neerpasch, worked together with the Formula 1 managers Max Moseley and
  Bernie Ecclestone to create a completely new race series. A total of
  19 races were carried in the Procar Series in the years 1979 and 1980
  and this developed into an ideal forum for the subsequent success of
  the BMW M1 in other international competitions.</p>
<p>The Procar races carried out as part of the warm-up programme for the
  European Grand Prix rounds gave privateer drivers and talented juniors
  the opportunity to race against the top stars of motor sport in BMW M1
  cars with technically identical engineering. The five fastest drivers
  out of the Formula 1 drivers at the Friday training session qualified
  in each case to race in the BMW M1. Celebrity drivers like Niki Lauda,
  Nelson Piquet, Alan Jones, Jacques Laffite and Emerson Fittipaldi
  loved driving round the thrilling curves with the fast and agile
  mid-engined racer. The BMW M1 generated 470 hp and the driver’s skill
  was the sole factor in determining who was victorious at the end of
  the race – this was instrumental in generating maximum excitement at
  every venue and it helped to make the Procar Series extremely popular.</p>
<p>The overall winner of the first Procar season was Niki Lauda. In the
  following year, Nelson Piquet took first place in the overall
  standings with three wins in succession. The BMW M1 continued its
  motor-sport career in other competitions such as the German Automobile
  Racing Championship and in the American IMSA GTO Championship. As a
  Group 5 racing car with turbocharger for its inline six-cylinder
  engine, an output of up to 1000 hp and imposing spoilers, the car also
  ranked there as one of the most spectacular and successful
  representatives of its era.</p>
<p>The Procar Series remains the most important chapter in the racing
  history of the BMW M1 to this day. 30 years after the debut of the
  mid-engined sports car, a Procar Revival in 2008 attracted fans of
  historic motor sport to the Hockenheimring. This circuit was the
  showplace for a Procar Series race in 1979 and 1980 and a lot of
  former drivers took the opportunity to try their luck competing in the
  BMW M1 once again. Another Procar Revival took place before the race
  for the “Austrian Grand Prix” at the Red Bull Ring in Spielberg two
  years ago. The Austrian Formula 1 circuit is also among those circuits
  where races in the legendary Procar Series were held.</p>
<p>Procar racers are also not being hosted for the first time at the
  Norisring. In the second season of the previous race series, one of
  the Procar races started on the city circuit. At that time, the German
  racing driver Hans-Joachim Stuck won the race ahead of Jan Lammers and
  Marc Surer.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Events,Motorsport,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 10 Apr 2019 12:00:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Wed, 10 Apr 2019 10:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/7099e7b3-4153-424d-a487-6295abad00e3/500_P0047257.JPG?10000" length="0" type="image/JPG" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/7099e7b3-4153-424d-a487-6295abad00e3/500_P0047257.JPG?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/7099e7b3-4153-424d-a487-6295abad00e3/P0047257.JPG?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P0047257.JPG]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>Motorsport feeling in the style of the fifties and sixties: the BMW Group Classic at the Goodwood Revival 2018.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/motorsport-feeling-in-the-style-of-the-fifties-and-sixties-the-bmw-group-classic-at-the-goodwood-revival-2018/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/motorsport-feeling-in-the-style-of-the-fifties-and-sixties-the-bmw-group-classic-at-the-goodwood-revival-2018/</guid><pp:caseid>783491</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[The tradition-steeped circuit in southern England serves as a stage for the comeback of legendary racing vehicles: classics of the BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce and BMW Motorrad brands will be presented against the authentic backdrop of a London car dealership.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> For the past twenty years, fans of historic
  motorsports have anticipated and even longed for an event held in the
  south of England in late summer. Memories of the spectacular car and
  motorcycle races that were regularly held on the local circuit between
  1948 and 1966 will be revived in the grounds of Goodwood House, the
  estate of the Duke of Richmond. The Goodwood Revival is regarded as a
  particularly stylish classic event at which historic racing cars,
  often piloted by well-known drivers, are put to the test once again.
  Historic backdrops and an authentic ambience − from the starting grid
  to the outfits of the drivers and teams − await visitors at the
  Goodwood Revival 2018. BMW Group Classic’s appearance is wholly in
  keeping with the 1950s and 1960s. Outstanding classics from the BMW,
  MINI, Rolls-Royce and BMW Motorrad brands will be presented in
  exhibition halls designed in the style of the time on the weekend of 7
  to 9 September 2018. In addition, BMW Group Classic will roll out a
  flotilla of racing cars to the starting grid, including two
  supercharged motorcycles based on the BMW R 57.</p>
<p>Goodwood House is also a great venue and always worth a visit for
  Maria Costello. Just a couple of months ago in July, the successful
  British motorcycle racer appeared at the Festival of Speed, which was
  also organised by the Duke of Richmond. Together with her compatriot
  Mark Wilkes, who is currently leading the Sidecar World Championship
  ranking as a passenger, she piloted a BMW racing combo at the
  legendary Goodwood Hill Climb. However, Maria Costello will be racing
  alone at the Goodwood Revival 2018, as she has been doing on
  racetracks around the world since the 1990s.</p>
<p>
  <strong>From the Isle of Man to Goodwood: Maria Costello and the
    supercharged BMW.</strong></p>
<p>Maria Costello rose to prominence in 1998 as the fastest rider in the
  Manx Grand Prix on the Isle of Man. This competition for newcomers is
  run on the same circuit as the legendary Tourist Trophy, at which the
  Brit already appeared for the first time the following year. In 2004
  Maria Costello entered the Guinness Book of Records with a new track
  record for women on the Isle of Man. And at the Manx Grand Prix the
  following year she was the first woman to secure a place on the
  winner’s podium.</p>
<p>Maria Costello has regularly ridden a BMW S 1000 RR in endurance
  races since 2015. At the Goodwood Revival, she will switch to a
  legendary superbike of yore. The supercharged motorcycle based on the
  BMW R 57 marked a milestone in the racing history of BMW Motorrad. Its
  history is as firmly linked to the long-distance races on the Isle of
  Man as is the career of Maria Costello. In 1939, Georg “Schorsch”
  Meier won the Senior TT at the Tourist Trophy on a supercharged BMW.</p>
<p>The winning streak of the charged Boxer engine continued into the
  post-war period and only ended with a change in regulations that
  banned the use of the supercharger in racing. At the Goodwood Revival,
  Maria Costello will be accompanied on her journey through time on the
  racetrack by top Australian racer Troy Corser. The two-time Superbike
  World Champion will be riding the second supercharged BMW on the
  Goodwood House circuit.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Success on the racetrack: the classic Mini and the “New Class”</strong>.</p>
<p>Among the four-wheeled classics starring at the Goodwood Revival are
  two successful machines from the 1960s. Dating back to 1964, the
  Austin Mini Cooper S Competition reminds us that the stellar racing
  career of the classic Mini is not limited to its three overall
  victories in the Monte Carlo Rally. Later Formula 1 champions such
  Niki Lauda, James Hunt and Jackie Stewart garnered their first
  competition experience at road races in the classic Mini.</p>
<p>The classic Mini is joined by a particularly sporty representative of
  BMW’s “New Class”. With the BMW 1800 TI / SA, the series presented in
  1961 also caused a sensation in touring car racing. The special
  version (SA) of the four-door model is powered by a four-cylinder
  engine that generates a maximum output of 130 HP thanks to twin
  carburettors and increased compression. Only 200 units of the
  exclusive racing variant of this successful model were ever built.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Rarities from the 1950s: Elvis Presley’s BMW 507 and a
    Hollywood-style Rolls-Royce.</strong></p>
<p>BMW Group Classic is presenting fascinating rarities not only on the
  racetrack. The exhibition halls in the style of the traditional London
  car dealership Kevill-Davies & March, visitors will experience the
  glamorous atmosphere that characterised the show and film business of
  the 1950s. The main protagonist of the scene is the BMW 507 that Elvis
  Presley drove during his military service in Germany. The roadster of
  the “King of Rock’n’Roll” was believed lost for decades. After its
  rediscovery it was painstakingly restored and presented to the public
  for the first time in 2016 at the Concours d’Elegance in Pebble Beach.</p>
<p>Another emblem representing the new enthusiasm for luxurious
  locomotion that was ignited in the 1950s is the BMW 503 Convertible
  that will be shown at Goodwood. The four-seater appeared just a few
  months after the two-seater BMW 507 and, like its stablemate, was
  powered by an eight-cylinder engine. The exhibited motorcycles were
  developed by BMW Motorrad for much larger target groups and helped the
  brand to build quickly on old successes in the young Federal Republic
  of Germany as well as in many other countries.</p>
<p>The classic Rolls-Royce and Mini brands also recall the importance of
  British cars for the film industry. For example, visitors will be able
  to see an open Rolls-Royce Silver Cloud. The fashionable four-seater
  played a central role in numerous convertible rides through the
  streets of London in the 1966 British film classic <em>Blow-Up</em>.
  And the classic Mini, which will be shown at the Goodwood Revival
  2008, also has close ties to British film history. The special-edition
  Mini that was custom-made to the highest standards both inside and out
  by London coachbuilder Harold Radford & Co. testifies to the high
  esteem the revolutionary compact car enjoyed among film stars and many
  others. Actor Peter Sellers, for example, once gave his fellow actor
  and partner Britt Ekland a Radford-modified classic Mini.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Events,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 29 Aug 2018 20:01:56 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Wed, 29 Aug 2018 18:01:56 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/e5940892-d109-4ce9-9be3-b34e14a4b35e/500_P90320097_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/e5940892-d109-4ce9-9be3-b34e14a4b35e/500_P90320097_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/e5940892-d109-4ce9-9be3-b34e14a4b35e/P90320097_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90320097_highRes_bmw-group-classic-at.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>BMW 3.0 CSL and BMW M1 line up at the start of the Legends Parade for the “Austrian Grand Prix”.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/bmw-30-csl-and-bmw-m1-line-up-at-the-start-of-the-legends-parade-for-the-austrian-grand-prix/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/bmw-30-csl-and-bmw-m1-line-up-at-the-start-of-the-legends-parade-for-the-austrian-grand-prix/</guid><pp:caseid>783588</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Spectacular vehicles and famous drivers will recall the glory days of the German Racing Championship in the 1970s and 1980s in advance of the Formula 1 race in Spielberg – BMW Group Classic is taking part with two historic racing cars in a parade of rivals from yesteryear.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich/Spielberg.</strong> When the anticipation of the next
  Formula 1 race mingles with the memory of magic motor-sport moments
  from the past, this is the starting gun for the Legends Parade. On
  Sunday 1 July 2018, the pageant of historic racing cars and celebrity
  drivers will once again unfold at the Red Bull Ring in Spielberg,
  Austria. Just before the race to decide the “Austrian Grand Prix”,
  eleven touring-car classics from the 1970s and 1980s will re-live the
  glory days of the German Racing Championship (DRM – “Deutsche
  Rennsport Meisterschaft”) at the Red Bull Ring. BMW Group Classic is
  represented by two exceptional vehicles from its collection at this
  year’s Legends Parade. A mid-engine BMW M1 sports car from 40 years
  ago will be presented alongside a BMW 3.0 CSL, which gained sporting
  fame and fortune as the successful touring car that established the
  brand’s big coupé series launched 50 years ago.</p>
<p>The “Deutsche Rennsport Meisterschaft” was held from 1972 to 1985. It
  quickly developed into Europe’s most important and popular touring-car
  series. Numerous works teams and private racing stables provided some
  spectacular competitions for many years. Although the vehicles
  competing in the races were derived from series models, they were
  strategically tuned for high performance with comprehensive and
  advanced modifications. The race series was also closely associated
  with the names of legendary racing drivers such as Rolf Stommelen,
  Klaus Ludwig, Harald Ertl, Bob Wollek, Jochen Mass, Manfred
  Winkelhock, Markus Höttinger and Hans-Joachim Stuck. For Stuck, the
  years of the German Racing Championship were “quite simply a fantastic period”.</p>
<p>In the initial years, touring cars competed in accordance with Group
  2 regulations, including the BMW 3.0 CSL, which had been specifically
  designed for motor sport. The designation of the two-door coupé was a
  reference to “Coupé, Sport, Lightweight”. The coupé was the top model
  of BMW’s great coupé series launched in 1968 and it was an
  exceptionally successful touring car. A total of six titles were won
  in the European Touring Car Championship with the BMW 3.0 CSL, the
  first being in the debut year 1973. The European Champion at the time
  was the Dutch racing driver Toine Hezemans and this year he will be
  part of the Legends Parade in Spielberg, once again behind the
  steering wheel of the BMW 3.0 CSL.</p>
<p>From 1977, Group 5 vehicles were also represented in the DRM. Four
  years later, this paved the way for the BMW M1 to compete in the
  popular national race series. Impressive spoilers and engine outputs
  of up to 1000 hp made this touring car one of the most spectacular
  phenomena at the German Racing Championship. Prior to this, the
  mid-engine sports car presented in 1978 had generated a sensation in
  the Procar Series created especially for this car. The Procar races
  were held in the warm-up programme before the European Formula 1 races
  in the years 1979 and 1980, with Formula 1 racing drivers of that era
  competing against national sports-car professionals and junior racing drivers.</p>
<p>The BMW M1 from the collection of BMW Group Classic will join the
  ranks of the Legends Parade in Spielberg. Formula 1 driver Christian
  Danner will be behind the steering wheel. During the course of his
  career, Danner also enjoyed success in touring-car motor racing and
  furthermore was one of the drivers who had already become familiar
  with the BMW M1 in the Procar Series. The array of erstwhile race cars
  from the German Racing championship also includes three additional BMW
  motor cars from private ownership, including a BMW 3.6 CSL Alpina.
  Three-times Formula 1 Champion Niki Lauda from Austria will line up at
  the start behind the wheel of this automobile.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Events,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 28 Jun 2018 16:34:09 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 28 Jun 2018 14:34:09 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/205f5c4c-c3b3-498c-88d0-84978ef29539/500_P90260238_highRes_lausitzring-ger-20th.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/205f5c4c-c3b3-498c-88d0-84978ef29539/500_P90260238_highRes_lausitzring-ger-20th.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/205f5c4c-c3b3-498c-88d0-84978ef29539/P90260238_highRes_lausitzring-ger-20th.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90260238_highRes_lausitzring-ger-20th.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>International Mini Meeting 2017. Westport House, Ireland.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/international-mini-meeting-2017-westport-house-ireland/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/international-mini-meeting-2017-westport-house-ireland/</guid><pp:caseid>783345</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Westport Co. Mayo is set to see an invasion of MINI’s old and new later this month, as the 2017 International Mini Meeting gets underway from the 25th May to 28th May. Described as a ‘MINI’ Electric Picnic, this event is expected to attract close to 3,000 fans and 1,200 MINI cars of all shapes and sizes, new and old which will be proudly presented by their loving owners.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>Westport Co. Mayo is set to see an invasion of MINI’s old and new
  later this month, as the 2017 International Mini Meeting gets underway
  from the 25<sup>th</sup> May to 28<sup>th</sup> May. Described as a
  ‘MINI’ Electric Picnic, this event is expected to attract close to
  3,000 fans and 1,200 MINI cars of all shapes and sizes, new and old
  which will be proudly presented by their loving owners.<br/>
<br/>Event highlights include a MINI treasure hunt along the Wild
  Atlantic Way, A Puc Fada Competition, MINI owners Club Olympic Games,
  slalom races and awards for the most beautiful, extraordinary and
  fastest versions of the classic MINI. Guests of honour who will open
  IMM 2017 include Irish motor racing legend Mervyn Johnson and Paddy
  Hopkirk who won the Monte Carlo Rally in a classic Mini in 1964.<br/>
<br/>But it is not just about the old generation MINI’s. One of MINI
  Ireland retail centres’ Colm Quinn MINI, is also partnering at this
  event. “It’s not every day a festival like this comes to Ireland and
  we are delighted to get the opportunity to be involved.
  Congratulations to the Irish MINI Owners Club for securing Ireland as
  the host country for the established International Mini Meeting, it is
  a great honour for us to be involved” said Colm Quinn.<br/>
<br/>The event grounds are located on the famous Westport House which
  was chosen as the venue for this event because of its breath-taking
  setting and the fantastic facilities. The beautiful estate is steeped
  in History and beauty however the energy, enthusiasm and passion shown
  by the team will ensure a very memorable event.<br/>
<br/>A fantastic experience awaits families and MINI enthusiasts with
  a broad range of activities organised for the weekend. Enjoy vintage
  MINI car shows, music entertainment and many family activities while
  soaking up the atmosphere of Westport House. The Colm Quinn MINI team
  will be on site showcasing their new generation range of models with
  fun interactive activities up their sleeves to enhance the extensive
  and exciting events programme. <br/>
<br/>The event is open to all fans and the general public, tickets
  can be found on the IMM 2017 website and is being organised by the
  Irish MINI Owners Club. Weekend tickets are priced at €95 (includes
  camping), meanwhile on Sunday the 28<sup>th</sup> gate tickets will be
  available for guests who would like to soak up the atmosphere, tickets
  are €10 per person (Children are free) and car & driver is €20.<br/>
<br/>The International Mini Meeting is one of the highlights of the
  calendar year for all MINI Clubs. The meeting has become a
  generation-spanning event in several respects and many visitors see
  the IMM as an opportunity for everyone to enjoy as a family outing.<br/>
<br/>MINI too has spanned many generations and this event offers you
  the opportunity to see how MINI has evolved during this time. Starting
  with the Mini Cooper, which was first made by the British Motor
  Corporation in 1961 to the latest model generation, MINI has a lot of
  fun and driving history to show. Old or new, past or present, the MINI
  has always been more than a car, it’s a statement as well. <br/>
<br/>Of course this is not the first International Mini Meeting,
  established more than five decades ago, enthusiasts from all over the
  world have been sharing their passion for the classic Mini since 1978,
  when it started as a small three day camp event in Germany over
  Whitsun weekend. After several years its popularity has grown over the
  German borders and this has resulted in an international event which
  takes place every year in a different country.<br/>
<br/>Whether you are a MINI lover looking for a weekend away or
  simply looking for a day out, Westport House is the place to be from
  25<sup>th</sup> – 28<sup>th</sup> May.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span>
<span style=""><img src="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/e77a9e44-4dcf-480f-a5a6-eb52c6ac4391/P90251604_highRes_mini-communications.jpg"/></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br/>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br/>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Events,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Mon, 22 May 2017 15:30:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Mon, 22 May 2017 13:30:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/1f15da66-28d1-4947-9699-ccb64cbb5cc4/500_P90263261_highRes_international-mini-m.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/1f15da66-28d1-4947-9699-ccb64cbb5cc4/500_P90263261_highRes_international-mini-m.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/1f15da66-28d1-4947-9699-ccb64cbb5cc4/P90263261_highRes_international-mini-m.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90263261_highRes_international-mini-m.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>30 years of the BMW M3 – the story behind the legend.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/30-years-of-the-bmw-m3---the-story-behind-the-legend-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/30-years-of-the-bmw-m3---the-story-behind-the-legend-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>783266</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[2016 marks the 30th anniversary of a motoring icon, one which revolutionised the mid-size sports car segment when its production started in 1986.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> 2016 marks the 30th anniversary of a motoring
  icon, one which revolutionised the mid-size sports car segment when
  its production started in 1986. The very first BMW M3 set a new
  standard by which other carmakers would be measured – and, five model
  generations later, are still judged today. BMW Motorsport Division,
  the precursor to BMW M Division, was incredibly rigorous in its
  deployment of undiluted motor racing technology in the development of
  the first-generation BMW M3. Its endeavours produced a thoroughbred
  high-performance sports car – based on the series-produced BMW
  3 Series – that was perfectly suited to daily use. Over the three
  decades that have followed, BMW M has gently refined its trailblazing
  and highly successful creation from one generation to the next, while
  always taking great care to preserve the original character of the M3.
  The upshot is that there is arguably still no other car that blends
  such prominently honed motor sport genes and uncompromised everyday
  practicality into such an emotionally stirring overall package.</p>
<p>The 30th anniversary of the BMW M3 provides an ideal opportunity to
  look back at four highly intriguing model variants that, for various
  reasons, never made it past the prototype stage. Four surprise guests
  will therefore be attending their progenitor’s birthday party: the BMW
  M3 Pickup from 1986, the BMW M3 Compact from 1996, the BMW M3 Touring
  from 2000 and the second incarnation of the BMW M3 Pickup unveiled in 2011.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Use in touring car racing was the overriding development
    objective for the first-generation BMW M3.</strong>
  <br clear="all" />The BMW M3 was not an attempt to produce a sporting
  flagship for a volume-produced model range; instead it originated from
  the idea of developing a racing car for motor sport that would also be
  available in a road-going version. The selected category of racing was
  Group A production touring cars – as seen in the German Touring Car
  Championship (DTM) that had succeeded the German Racing Championship
  (DRM). The Group A regulations stated that for a racing car to be
  homologated, at least 5,000 road-legal units had to be sold within 12 months.</p>
<p>Having the chance to develop the production and race versions of the
  car alongside one another presented the development team with a
  tremendous opportunity, which they duly capitalised on. The axle
  kinematics, suspension and damping were all perfectly tailored to the
  future demands of motor racing, as was the braking system, which
  combined the standard ABS with inner-vented brake discs at the front
  and an engine-driven high-pressure pump. Details such as the
  transmission’s shift pattern with first gear at the bottom left also
  gave a clear indication of the vehicle’s singular focus on racing.</p>
<p>On top of this came extensive weight-saving measures. While the body
  with broad wheel arches was manufactured from sheet metal in the
  traditional manner, the front and rear bumpers along with the side
  skirts, boot lid and spoiler were made of plastic, reflecting the
  engineers’ commitment to intelligent lightweight construction. The BMW
  Motorsport experts tweaked the car’s aerodynamics too, with the
  C-pillar of the BMW M3 following a slightly shallower angle than the
  standard body and having a broader base. This allowed the airflow to
  be directed towards the distinctive rear spoiler more effectively.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Extensive use of high tech in the powertrain, too.</strong>
  <br clear="all" />The experts at the Motorsport department used the
  two-litre four-cylinder engine fitted in series-production models as
  the basis for the M3’s unit, as the low weight of its construction and
  its high-revving capabilities meant it had exactly the right
  ingredients for a racing engine. To transform the well-mannered
  everyday engine into an athletic performer with sports car
  credentials, however, they had to subject it to some intensive power therapy.</p>
<p>First, they increased its displacement to 2.3 litres and converted it
  to a four-valve arrangement. For this purpose, the team employed a
  suitably modified cylinder head taken from the six-cylinder engine
  featured in the BMW M1, whose combustion chambers were – conveniently
  enough – spaced exactly the same distance apart as the four-cylinder
  unit’s. The crank drive on the BMW M3 was designed to be so rigid that
  it could handle 10,000 revolutions per minute and more. The standard
  production car’s rated engine speed of 6,750 rpm therefore left plenty
  of margin for further evolutions of the motor sport off-shoot.</p>
<p>
  <strong>From sporting machine to heavy-duty transporter: the BMW M3
    Pickup (1986).</strong>
  <br clear="all" />When the first generation of the BMW M3 was brought
  out, it wasn’t just customers who were enthralled by its exceptional
  dynamic abilities. It also caused quite a stir within the BMW
  Motorsport department responsible for its development, who saw it as
  the perfect means of transporting work equipment and parts around the
  premises of what is now BMW M Division in Garching near Munich. The
  only problem was that goods transport didn’t figure very highly on the
  list of the first BMW M3’s many talents.</p>
<p>It didn’t take long to remedy the situation, the body of a BMW 3
  Series Convertible being transformed into a BMW M3 Pickup. “The
  convertible bodyshell was chosen as the basis for two reasons,”
  recalls Jakob Polschak, head of vehicle prototype building and
  workshops at BMW M Division and an employee at the company for more
  than 40 years. “Firstly, we happened to have such a model at our
  disposal and in perfect condition. And secondly, the convertible’s
  built-in bracing made it the ideal choice for a pickup conversion.”</p>
<p>The first BMW M3 Pickup did not sport the original’s boldly flared
  wings, as it was equipped with the narrower body of its regular,
  volume-produced sibling. At first it was powered by the engine fitted
  in the so-called “Italian M3”, which had a reduced two-litre
  displacement due to tax regulations there and an output of 192 hp.
  “Later we switched to the original 2.3-litre four-cylinder engine with
  200 horsepower,” reveals Polschak. The BMW M3 Pickup went about its
  work around the factory premises reliably for over 26 years before
  finally being retired four years ago.</p>
<p>The BMW M3 Pickup’s long service life alone is clear evidence that
  the one-off versions being presented here are not mere gimmicks or
  engineering exercises. On the contrary, they are high-performance cars
  that have been optimised to perfectly match their intended task or
  field of use. As such, they epitomise the philosophy of BMW M. Plus,
  they also fulfilled another important purpose: “Our apprentices,
  graduate trainees and placement students assisted in the construction
  of all of these prototypes,” explains Polschak. “This allowed them to
  gain invaluable hands-on experience at the same time as freeing up
  resources for us – a classic win-win situation.”</p>
<p>
  <strong>A starter model for young target groups: the BMW M3 Compact (1996).</strong>
  <br clear="all" />The same was also true of the 1996 BMW M3 Compact,
  of course. The idea behind this model was to present younger
  customers, in particular, with an entry point into the world of BMW M
  cars. “To a certain extent, the M3 Compact can be regarded as the
  forefather of today’s BMW M2,” remarks the BMW M workshop chief with a
  twinkle in the eye, and it’s easy to see why he draws the comparison.
  If it had gone into production, the M3 engine’s power would in all
  likelihood have been lowered somewhat. In the prototype, however, it
  was allowed to unleash its full 321 hp, which made easy work of
  propelling a lightweight car (it tipped the scales at just 1.3
  tonnes). “It is 150 kilograms lighter, more agile, firmer and even
  more uncompromising,” enthused German motoring magazine “auto motor
  und sport” (issue no. 13/1996) after testing it.</p>
<p>
  <strong>A feasibility study under real-world conditions: the BMW M3
    Touring (2000).</strong>
  <br clear="all" />The BMW M3 Touring prototype likewise materialised
  because a production model was under consideration. The M3 Compact was
  made available to journalists for testing in order to both project an
  image and sound out customer interest. But the M3 Touring served
  entirely in-house purposes. “This prototype allowed us to show that,
  from a purely technical standpoint at least, it was possible to
  integrate an M3 Touring into the ongoing production of the standard
  BMW 3 Series Touring with very little difficulty,” explains Jakob
  Polschak. “One important thing we needed to demonstrate was that the
  rear doors of the standard production model could be reworked to adapt
  them to the rear wheel arches without the need for new and expensive
  tools.” Once it had passed through the assembly line, the M3 Touring
  required only minimal manual follow-up work to fit the M-specific
  add-on parts and interior details, for example.</p>
<p>
  <strong>History repeats itself: the BMW M3 Pickup (2011).</strong>
  <br clear="all" />Once the first-generation BMW M3 Pickup described
  above eventually started to show the first serious signs of wear after
  around a quarter of a century of service, it was time for a successor.
  As with the original, those responsible for its creation again opted
  for a convertible body due to the existing strengthening elements.
  “The conversion work had initially proceeded in the usual, largely
  unspectacular manner during the spring of 2011. But then someone came
  up with the idea of marketing the vehicle as an April Fools’ joke, as
  April 1 was just around the corner,” recounts Polschak. To prime the
  public, spy shots of calibration runs on the Nürburgring’s
  Nordschleife circuit emerged in the run-up to the day, which served to
  fuel speculation about plans to build a production model.</p>
<p>And it worked. Reports from the time show that a good many
  journalists and bloggers took the bait and believed the rumours. Even
  the official press release published on 1 April 2011 did not
  immediately set matters straight, first presenting the BMW M3 Pickup
  as the “fourth body variant” following the Sedan, Coupe and
  Convertible, before going on to say: “309 kW/420 hp under the bonnet
  and a payload capacity of 450 kilograms over the rear axle take the
  BMW M models’ hallmark blend of racing-style driving pleasure and
  everyday practicality to a whole new level.” It also pointed out that
  the Cd was only marginally higher than that of the BMW M3 Coupe, the
  car was 50 kilograms lighter than the Convertible and the 20-kilogram
  targa roof could be removed to further lower the centre of gravity and
  therefore deliver even sharper handling dynamics.</p>
<p>It wasn’t until the final paragraph that the press release discreetly
  revealed the model in question was actually a one-off built for use as
  a workshop transport vehicle. Unlike its predecessor, however, it had
  also been licensed for road use.</p>
<p>
  <strong>The BMW M3: a sporting icon and dynamic benchmark for five
      generations.<br clear="all" /></strong> 30 years ago almost to the
  day production began of the first series-produced BMW M3s. This
  represented the opening chapter in a story of success which has no
  equal in the automotive world. The 2.3-litre four-cylinder unit with
  four-valve technology produced 147 kW/200 hp and accelerated the M3,
  which weighed just 1,200 kilograms, from 0 to 100 km/h (62 mph) in
  just 6.7 seconds. Top speed was 235 km/h (146 mph). In 1988 the Evo
  version was unveiled, with power increased once again to 220 hp and
  its top speed to 243 km/h (151 mph). And this was followed in 1990 by
  the final development stage of the first-generation M3: the BMW M3
  Sport Evolution with 238 hp 2.5-litre engine, produced in a limited
  run of 600 examples.</p>
<p>The second generation of the BMW M3 – not developed specifically for
  use in motor sport this time – was a much more understated affair.
  Unveiled in 1992, its six-cylinder engine developed 210 kW/286 hp from
  three-litre displacement and peak torque of 320 Newton metres (236
  lb-ft). It also featured the innovative new camshaft control system
  VANOS. The new model set two world records – for the highest output
  per litre (97 hp/l) and the highest specific torque (108 Nm (80
  lb-ft)/l) produced by a volume-produced naturally-aspirated engine.</p>
<p>An extensive facelift in 1995 saw the displacement of the
  six-cylinder in-line engine increased from 2,990 to 3,201cc, with
  output rising to 236 kW/321 hp. Added to which, the new engine also
  employed Double-VANOS, which brings fully variable camshaft control on
  both the intake and exhaust sides. In summer 1996 the BMW M3 became
  the first series-produced car to be offered with the option of an SMG
  automated manual gearbox.</p>
<p>Featuring an aluminium bonnet with powerdome, prominently flared
  wheel arches, an aerodynamically optimised boot lid with rear spoiler
  lip and four tailpipes exiting the dual-flow exhaust system, the
  third-generation BMW M3 unveiled in 2000 cut an extremely eye-catching
  figure once more. Power again came courtesy of a naturally-aspirated
  six-cylinder in-line engine. The completely newly developed unit
  developed output of 252 kW/343 hp from its 3,246 cc and peak torque of
  365 Newton metres (269 lb-ft).</p>
<p>Instead of being equipped with a straight-six engine, like the two
  previous generations of the car, the fourth incarnation of the BMW M3
  presented in 2007 was powered by a high-revving, naturally-aspirated
  V8 developing 309 kW/420 hp. Among the extensive intelligent
  lightweight design measures employed were the carbon fibre-reinforced
  plastic (CFRP) roof fitted as standard and a front axle made almost
  entirely from aluminium.</p>
<p>The current (fifth) generation of the BMW M3 was introduced in spring
  2014. In keeping with the change in nomenclature for BMW’s
  series-produced models, only the four-door sedan is badged “M3”, while
  the coupe and the convertible variants were given the model
  designation M4. In all three body variants, a free-revving
  straight-six engine with M TwinPower Turbo technology and
  317 kW/431 hp provides the power. Rigorously applied intelligent
  lightweight design elements include the extensive use of lightweight
  materials such as CFRP and aluminium for many chassis and body
  components. All of which has shaved around 80 kilograms off the weight
  of its predecessor.</p>
<p>This summer, BMW M Division released an exclusive special-edition
  model – limited to 500 units worldwide – as a special tribute to the
  successful 30-year history of the BMW M3. With its Macao Blue metallic
  exterior paint finish, the BMW M3 “30 Jahre M3” harks back to the
  first generation of car, for which this colour shade was first
  offered. The Competition Package, which is included as standard and
  comprises extensive powertrain and suspension modifications, pushes
  the engine output of the anniversary model up by 14 kW/19 hp to 331
  kW/450 hp.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Marc Belcourt<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5078<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca">marc.belcourt@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Heritage,M3,Press Kit,F80,Product,BMW M]]></category>
            <pubDate>Tue, 27 Sep 2016 12:00:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Tue, 27 Sep 2016 10:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/c09a5dc6-c84c-4b3f-ad9f-d62cd98ef4b0/500_P90236805_highRes_the-bmw-m3-family-09.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/c09a5dc6-c84c-4b3f-ad9f-d62cd98ef4b0/500_P90236805_highRes_the-bmw-m3-family-09.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/c09a5dc6-c84c-4b3f-ad9f-d62cd98ef4b0/P90236805_highRes_the-bmw-m3-family-09.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90236805_highRes_the-bmw-m3-family-09.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>Elvis’ BMW 507 lebt: Comeback beim Concours d’Elegance in Pebble Beach.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/elvis-bmw-507-lebt-comeback-beim-concours-delegance-in-pebble-beach/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/elvis-bmw-507-lebt-comeback-beim-concours-delegance-in-pebble-beach/</guid><pp:caseid>783364</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[BMW Group Classic stellt den vollständig restaurierten Roadster des „King of Rock’n’Roll“ im Rahmen der populären Klassiker-Show in Kalifornien erstmals der Öffentlichkeit vor.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>München.</strong> Einer der spektakulärsten
  Oldtimer-Entdeckungen der jüngsten Zeit folgt jetzt das glanzvolle
  Comeback. Der BMW 507, den der schon damals als „King of Rock’n’Roll“
  bekannte US-Musiker Elvis Presley während seiner Militärdienstzeit in
  Deutschland fuhr und der anschließend fast 50 Jahre lang als
  verschollen galt, kehrt ins Rampenlicht zurück. Die BMW Group Classic
  stellt den nach fast zweijähriger intensiver Arbeit in seinen
  Originalzustand zurückversetzten Roadster am 21. August 2016 im Rahmen
  des Concours d’Elegance im kalifornischen Pebble Beach erstmals der
  Öffentlichkeit vor. Den Besuchern der populären Klassiker-Show wird
  der BMW 507 mit der Fahrgestellnummer 70079 exakt so präsentiert, wie
  ihn der Soldat Elvis Presley am 20. Dezember 1958 in Empfang nahm: mit
  einer Lackierung in Federweiß, dem 150 PS starken
  V8-Aluminium-Triebwerk unter der Motorhaube, Zentralverschluss-Felgen,
  schwarz-weißem Interieur und einem Radio vom Typ Becker Mexico.</p>
<p>„Mit der Möglichkeit, den BMW 507 des King of Rock’n’Roll zu uns nach
  München zurückzuholen und ihn hier nach den Wünschen des Vorbesitzers
  Jack Castors zu restaurieren, ging für alle Beteiligten ein Traum in
  Erfüllung“, sagt Ulrich Knieps, Leiter der BMW Group Classic. „Dies
  war ein außergewöhnlich faszinierendes Projekt, dessen Ergebnis nicht
  nur uns mit großem Stolz erfüllt sondern auch sicherlich Jack
  begeistern würde“. Schon die Ausstellung des unrestaurierten
  Fundstücks im BMW Museum hatte im Sommer 2014 unter
  Oldtimer-Enthusiasten für Aufsehen gesorgt, aber auch Fragen
  aufgeworfen: War das wirklich einmal Elvis‘ BMW 507? Und wird es
  überhaupt möglich sein, den Roadster tatsächlich wieder in ein
  Schmuckstück der 1950er-Jahre zu verwandeln?</p>
<p>
  <strong>Von „Return to Sender“ zu „It’s Now or Never“.</strong></p>
<p>Tatsächlich bot der Zustand des Zweisitzers Anlass zu Bedenken. Zwar
  waren die ursprünglichen Karosserie- und Anbauteile nahezu vollständig
  vorhanden, doch hatte der Roadster Motor und Getriebe eingebüßt. Die
  Hinterachse war ein „Ersatzteil“ unbekannter Herkunft, an der
  Bodengruppe nagte der Rost, die Sitze waren verschlissen und das
  Armaturenbrett fehlte. Doch über allen Unzulänglichkeiten standen die
  Faszination eines seltenen und betörend schönen Automobils sowie die
  Erinnerung an Elvis Presley und seine größten Hits. Hatte die Rückkehr
  des Roadsters nach München noch unter dem Motto „Return to Sender“
  gestanden, galt nun die Losung „It’s Now or Never“. Unter der
  Federführung der BMW Group Classic gelang ein Wiederaufbau, für den
  neben den hauseigenen Experten auch externe Spezialisten zurate
  gezogen wurden und dessen Resultat neue Maßstäbe für die Restaurierung
  eines BMW 507 setzt.</p>
<p>Im Rückblick betrachtet ist sowohl die Geschichte von Elvis‘ BMW 507
  als auch die seiner Restaurierung purer Rock’n’Roll: so mitreißend wie
  einst der Hüftschwung des „King“, kräftezehrend, emotional aufwühlend
  und voller überraschender Wendungen. Sie erzählt nicht nur vom jungen
  GI Elvis Presley, sondern auch vom erfahrenen „Bergmeister“ Hans
  Stuck, von Kussmündern auf weißem Lack, von einem pensionierten
  Raumfahrt-Ingenieur und einer Kürbis-Lagerhalle, von einem viel zu
  großen Chevy-Motor, von Gummikokos-Matten und im 3D-Druck-Verfahren
  hergestellten Türöffnern und Fensterkurbeln. Und sie beginnt bereits
  drei Jahre vor dem Dienstantritt des „King“ bei der US Army in Hessen.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Mythos unter Raritäten: Der BMW 507 des „King“.</strong></p>
<p>Mit nur 254 zwischen 1955 und 1959 gebauten Fahrzeugen gehörte der
  BMW 507 seit jeher zu den exklusivsten und begehrtesten Raritäten in
  der Modellgeschichte der Marke. Bereits unmittelbar nach seiner
  Weltpremiere auf der Internationalen Automobil-Ausstellung 1955 in
  Frankfurt wurde der von dem Designer Albrecht Graf Goertz gestaltete
  Zweisitzer in der Presse als „Traum von der Isar“ gefeiert. Prominente
  Besitzer wie Alain Delon, Ursula Andress und John Surtees trugen zum
  Image des Roadsters als Statussymbol bei, doch um kein anderes
  Exemplar dieses Modells ranken sich so viele Mythen wie um den BMW 507
  von Elvis Presley. Er galt fast fünf Jahrzehnte lang als verschollen,
  zwischenzeitlich schien nicht einmal klar, welche Fahrgestellnummer
  der vom „King“ gesteuerte Wagen trug, ob Elvis Presley ihn nach
  Abschluss seiner Stationierung in Deutschland überhaupt in die USA
  überführen ließ und in wessen Besitz er später wechselte.</p>
<p>All diese Rätsel sind nun gelöst, dank der Experten des BMW Group
  Classic Archivs und der US-amerikanischen Journalistin Jackie Jouret,
  die für das Magazin „Bimmer“ in Kalifornien arbeitet. Sie
  durchforstete schon 2006 zeitgenössische Berichte über Elvis‘ BMW 507
  sowie einschlägige Literatur über die Historie dieses Modells und
  stieß dabei auf ein wesentliches Detail. Diverse Quellen wiesen darauf
  hin, dass der an Elvis Presley in Deutschland ausgelieferte BMW 507
  kein Neuwagen war, sondern zuvor von dem Rennfahrer Hans Stuck genutzt
  worden war. Der als „Bergmeister“ bekannte Motorsportler gewann
  zwischen Mai und August 1958 in Deutschland, Österreich und der
  Schweiz mehrere Bergrennen – in einem weißen BMW 507 mit der
  Fahrgestellnummer 70079 und dem Kennzeichen M–JX 800. Ebenso ist
  bekannt und durch Fotoaufnahmen belegt, dass dieser, am 13. September
  1957 vom Band gerollte und wenige Tage später auf der Frankfurter IAA
  ausgestellte Roadster mehrfach für Presse-Testfahrten eingesetzt
  wurde. Bereits im Oktober 1957 präsentierte Hans Stuck den Wagen auf
  der London Motorshow und reiste anschließend über Belgien, wo er den
  Roadster König Baudouin vorstellte, zur Automobilausstellung nach
  Turin. Und damit nicht genug: Im Sommer 1958 gewann Stucks BMW 507 den
  automobilen Schönheitswettbewerb in Wiesbaden und stand in den Bavaria
  Filmstudios für den Kinostreifen „Hula-Hopp Conny“ mit Cornelia
  Froboess und Rudolf Vogel vor der Kamera.</p>
<p>Eben dieses Fahrzeug – nach jedem Einsatz sorgfältig bei BMW gewartet
  und zwischenzeitlich einer Motorrevision und einem Getriebeaustausch
  unterzogen – gelangte im Herbst 1958 an einen Händler in Frankfurt,
  der es dem damals 23 Jahre alten US-Soldaten Presley zur Probefahrt
  überließ. Der „King“ war spontan begeistert und entschloss sich zum
  Kauf des Wagens. Auf Fotos, die während der Fahrzeugübergabe
  entstanden, ist zu sehen, dass der BMW 507 zu diesem Zeitpunkt bereits
  ein Überführungskennzeichen trug. Später erhielt er eine jährlich
  wechselnde Registrierung des US-Militärs. Nicht zuletzt deshalb sollte
  sich die Identifizierung des Fahrzeugs Jahrzehnte später als
  kompliziert erweisen. Absolute Gewissheit erlangten die Experten des
  BMW Group Classic Archivs erst, als sie auf den Versicherungsantrag
  aus dem Dezember 1958 stießen, in dem neben dem Halter Elvis Aaron
  Presley auch die Fahrgestellnummer 70079 verzeichnet war.</p>
<p>
  <strong>In Deutschland liebkost, in den USA radikal modifiziert.</strong></p>
<p>Elvis Presley nutzte den BMW 507 für die Fahrten zwischen seinem
  Wohnort Bad Nauheim und der US Army Base in Friedberg, stets
  beobachtet und oft geradezu belagert von weiblichen Fans, die auf dem
  weißen Lack des Roadsters ihre mit Lippenstift verzierten
  Liebesbotschaften hinterließen. Für einen Rockstar waren diese Zeichen
  der Zuneigung nicht unüblich, dem US-Soldaten Presley waren sie
  dagegen unangenehm. Mit einer Neulackierung des Fahrzeugs in Rot wurde
  das Problem gelöst.</p>
<p>Im März 1960 beendete Elvis Presley seinen Militärdienst in
  Deutschland. Auf den heimischen Highways muss ihn die Freude am Fahren
  im offenen BMW verlassen haben. Denn schon wenige Monate später
  tauchte der nun rote Roadster mit der Fahrgestellnummer 70079 bei
  einem Chrysler-Händler in New York auf, der ihn für den aus heutiger
  Sicht lächerlich niedrigen Preis von 4 500 Dollar an den
  Radiomoderator Tommy Charles verkaufte. Charles überführte den Wagen
  in seine Heimatstadt Birmingham im Bundesstaat Alabama, wo eine zwar
  sportlich durchaus erfolgreiche, in Sachen Authentizität jedoch eher
  fragwürdige Karriere begann. Zur Vorbereitung auf Renneinsätze erhielt
  der BMW 507 einen Chevrolet-Motor, der so viel Platz beanspruchte,
  dass Teile des vorderen Rahmenträgers herausgeschnitten werden
  mussten. Auch das Getriebe und die Hinterachse sowie die Instrumente
  im Cockpit wurden ersetzt. In Daytona Beach/Florida gewann Charles mit
  dem derart radikal modifizierten Roadster ein Rennen, anschließend
  startete er noch bei mehreren weiteren Wettkämpfen, bevor er das
  Fahrzeug im Laufe des Jahres 1963 verkaufte.</p>
<p>Zwei weitere Besitzerwechsel folgten und führten den BMW 507
  schließlich nach Kalifornien. Der Raumfahrt-Ingenieur Jack Castor
  erwarb den Wagen 1968, fuhr ihn zunächst sporadisch im Alltagsverkehr
  und fasste dann den Entschluss, ihn für eine spätere Restaurierung
  einzulagern. In Half Moon Bay südlich von San Francisco häufte Castor,
  ein passionierter Sammler historischer Fahrräder, im Laufe der Jahre
  auch eine ansehnliche Schar klassischer Automobile an. Er engagierte
  sich in mehreren Oldtimer-Vereinigungen und beschäftigte sich intensiv
  mit der Geschichte der von ihm erworbenen Fahrzeuge.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Der „Heilige Gral“ in der Kürbis-Lagerhalle.</strong></p>
<p>Auch über seinen BMW 507 stellte Castor ein umfangreiches Dossier
  zusammen. So stieß der inzwischen pensionierte Ingenieur eines Tages
  auch auf den Artikel im Magazin „Bimmer“. Castor schrieb die Autorin
  an, berichtete ihr von dem in seinem Besitz befindlichen BMW 507 mit
  der Fahrgestellnummer 70079 und lud sie zu einer Besichtigung des
  Fahrzeugs ein. Ihm war bewusst, dass er den ehemaligen Rennwagen des
  „Bergmeisters“ Hans Stuck besaß, über eine Verbindung zu Elvis konnte
  jedoch auch er bis dato nur spekulieren. Für Jackie Jouret war die
  Sache hingegen klar. Sie begleitete Jack Castor zu einer Lagerhalle
  für Kürbisse, in der neben weiteren betagten Fahrzeugen auch der rote
  BMW 507 untergebracht war. „Jack hatte seine Motorhaube mit Seilen
  festgezurrt“, erinnert sich die Journalistin an den Moment der
  Entdeckung. „Es dauerte noch eine Weile, bis wir an den Motorraum
  herankamen und die eingeschlagene Rahmennummer entdeckten: 70079, der
  Heilige Gral unter den BMW Seriennummern.“</p>
<p>Für die geplante Zurückversetzung des Roadsters in seinen Urzustand
  hatte Jack Castor bereits eine Vielzahl von sorgsam in Kisten
  verstauten Teilen zusammengetragen. Was fehlte, war ein passender
  Motor und die Zeit, das Projekt konsequent anzupacken. Doch jetzt kam
  Bewegung in das Geschehen. Jackie Jouret knüpfte den Kontakt zur BMW
  Group Classic, wo neue Erkenntnisse über die Identität des von Elvis
  Presley in Deutschland genutzten BMW 507 gesammelt wurden, mit denen
  sich die in den USA recherchierten Indizien bestätigen ließen.</p>
<p>Jack Castor war nicht daran interessiert, den unverhofften
  zusätzlichen Ruhm seines BMW 507 in schnelles Geld umzumünzen. Doch
  der Kontakt zur BMW Group Classic wurde vertieft. Nach mehreren Jahren
  und vielen Gesprächen mit den Experten für Oldtimerrestaurierungen bei
  der BMW Group Classic, Klaus Kutscher und Axel Klinger-Köhnlein, kam
  eine Vereinbarung zustande. Sie beinhaltete neben dem Erwerb des
  Fahrzeugs durch die BMW Group Classic auch den authentischen
  Wiederaufbau des Fahrzeugs nach den Vorstellungen Castors.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Vom Container ins Museum – und von dort in die Werkstatt.</strong></p>
<p>Im Frühjahr 2014 war es soweit. In einem Container wurde der BMW 507
  gemeinsam mit den von Castor gesammelten Ersatzteilen nach Deutschland
  gebracht. Erste Station in München war das BMW Museum, wo der Roadster
  im Rahmen der Sonderausstellung „Elvis‘ BMW 507 – lost and found“ dem
  staunenden Publikum präsentiert wurde. Anschließend begannen die
  Restaurierungsarbeiten in der Werkstatt der BMW Group Classic.</p>
<p>Phase eins war – wie bei derartigen Projekten üblich – vor allem
  destruktiver Natur. Das Fahrzeug wurde komplett zerlegt, was in diesem
  speziellen Fall eine komplette Woche statt der ursprünglich
  angesetzten zwei Tage beanspruchte. Dabei wurde zunächst die
  Aluminiumkarosserie von der Bodengruppe aus Stahlblech getrennt. Nur
  so gelang es, die Originalsubstanz in größtmöglichem Umfang zu
  bewahren. Die Bodengruppe wurde danach in einem Säure-, die Karosserie
  in einem Laugenbad entlackt. Zuvor waren bereits das Fahrwerk und das
  gesamte, nur noch bruchstückhaft vorhandene Interieur demontiert worden.</p>
<p>Weil selbst bei der BMW Group Classic die Bestände an Originalteilen
  für den BMW 507 begrenzt sind, mussten viele Komponenten komplett neu
  gefertigt werden. Dabei traf traditionelle Handarbeit im Stil der
  1950er-Jahre auf High-Tech-Produktionsverfahren von heute. Das
  Armaturenbrett wurde nach ursprünglichem Muster neu gegossen. Die
  Lederausstattung entstand exakt nach dem Vorbild alter Fotos und
  Kataloge. Beim Neuaufbau der Sitze konnte das originale
  Stahluntergerüst nach sorgsamer Entrostung wiederverwendet werden.
  Über die Stahlfedern wurde anschließend eine Gummikokosmatte gezogen.
  Dieses Naturmaterial wurde auch in den 1950er-Jahren bereits
  serienmäßig beim BMW 507 verwendet, ebenso wie die zur Optimierung des
  Sitzkomforts darübergelegten Filz- und Leinenschichten. Fensterkurbeln
  und Türöffner wurden in einem hochmodernen 3D-Druckverfahren nach
  Originalmaßen nachgefertigt. Dabei wurde ein noch vorhandenes
  Originalbauteil zunächst dreidimensional gescannt und aus dem Scan
  druckbare 3D-Daten erzeugt. Anschließend wurden die originalgetreuen
  Replikate additiv gefertigt und auf Hochglanz poliert.</p>
<p>Das Dichtgummi des Tankdecks entstand dagegen in konventioneller
  Herstellungsweise. Da dieses Bauteil auch bei vielen weiteren BMW 507
  dem Zahn der Zeit zum Opfer gefallen ist, wurde gleich eine Kleinserie
  aufgelegt. Im Teileshop der BMW Group Classic finden Roadster-Besitzer
  nun Ersatz.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Der BMW 507 kehrt zurück – so wie Hans Stuck ihn fuhr, wie
    Elvis ihn kaufte und wie Jack Castor ihn sich wünschte.</strong></p>
<p>Der Motor für Elvis‘ BMW 507 wurde aus Einzelteilen komplett neu
  aufgebaut. Das 3,2 Liter große V8-Triebwerk entstand dabei exakt nach
  den Originalspezifikationen des BMW 507, erhielt jedoch aufgrund der
  unvermeidlichen, aber ansonsten unüblichen Mischung aus Alt- und
  Neuteilen keine Motornummer. Der einst herausgeschnittene vordere
  Rahmenträger musste ebenfalls in seiner ursprünglichen Geometrie
  nachgefertigt und in die Bodengruppe integriert werden. In Material
  und Verarbeitung entspricht auch die Holznagelleiste zur Befestigung
  des Verdecks ganz dem Stil der 1950er-Jahre.</p>
<p>Maximale Authentizität stand auch bei der Lackierung des Fahrzeugs im
  Vordergrund. Der BMW 507 erstrahlt nun wieder in Federweiß. Das
  Auftragen von Grundierung, Füller und Decklack erfolgte dabei nicht
  nach den heute üblichen Methoden, sondern in einem Verfahren, das der
  vor rund 60 Jahren eingesetzten Technologie entspricht. So wurde das
  heutzutage erwünschte, für Oldtimer jedoch unpassende Übermaß an
  Farbbrillanz vermieden.</p>
<p>Ebenso wie der Neuaufbau des V8-Motors und die Verwendung
  originalgetreuer Teile und Fertigungsverfahren entspricht auch die
  Auswahl der Lackierung exakt den Vorgaben Jack Castors. Er hatte von
  Beginn an den Wiederaufbau des Roadsters im
  Original-Auslieferungszustand des Jahres 1958 im Sinn gehabt. Sein
  Wunsch, den BMW 507 mit den Augen des „Kings“ sehen zu können, blieb
  dennoch unerfüllt. Jack Castor verstarb im November 2014 im Alter von
  77 Jahren. In Pebble Beach wird deshalb auch seiner gedacht. Der dort
  erstmals gezeigte BMW 507 ist nicht nur das Auto des „King“, sondern
  auch das Vermächtnis Jack Castors und obendrein ein Meisterstück der
  BMW Group Classic.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Stefan Behr<br>Tel: +49-89-382-51376<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:stefan.behr@bmw.de">stefan.behr@bmw.de</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Events,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 04 Aug 2016 12:00:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 04 Aug 2016 10:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/eea79708-c40c-4c36-a417-266eff7c8bd7/500_P90229718_highRes_elvis-bmw-507-08-201.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/eea79708-c40c-4c36-a417-266eff7c8bd7/500_P90229718_highRes_elvis-bmw-507-08-201.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/eea79708-c40c-4c36-a417-266eff7c8bd7/P90229718_highRes_elvis-bmw-507-08-201.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90229718_highRes_elvis-bmw-507-08-201.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>The history of the BMW Group: 100 years of fascination for mobility.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-history-of-the-bmw-group-100-years-of-fascination-for-mobility/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-history-of-the-bmw-group-100-years-of-fascination-for-mobility/</guid><pp:caseid>783349</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[On 7 March 2016, BMW Group will be celebrating 100 years of existence as a company. Over this period of time, a small aero-engine manufacturer based in the north of Munich has been transformed into a world-leading premium manufacturer of automobiles and motorcycles, as well as a provider of premium finance and mobility services.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>The history of the BMW Group:</p>
<p>100 years of fascination for mobility.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Table of contents.</strong></p>
<p>
  <strong> </strong></p>
<ol>
  <li>
    <strong>The history of the BMW Group: 100 years of fascination for
    mobilty<br /></strong>(Summary) ............................. ..............................................................................................................2</li>
  <li>
    <strong>Choosing independent pathways:<br />Creativity and courage
      for innovative solutions.
    </strong>............................................................................................................ 10</li>
  <li>
    <strong>Taking responsibility, mastering challenges:<br />Powering
      through highs and lows.
    </strong>........................................................................................................... 16</li>
  <li>
    <strong>Benchmarking with the best:<br />Sports competition as
      motivation to peak performance.
    </strong>........................................................................................................... 21</li>
  <li>
    <strong>The right product at the right time:<br />Ahead of the trend
      and into the future. </strong>............................................................................................................26</li>
  <li>
    <strong>Timeline:<br />100 facts from 100 years.
    .......</strong>........................................................ 30</li></ol>
<p> </p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Stefan Behr<br>Tel: +49-89-382-51376<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:stefan.behr@bmw.de">stefan.behr@bmw.de</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Events,Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Company,Press Kit]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 03 Mar 2016 12:39:00 +0100</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 03 Mar 2016 11:39:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/464815a5-c574-46cf-8126-b5d1900e89a6/500_P90212216_highRes_bmw-logo-1917-03-200.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/464815a5-c574-46cf-8126-b5d1900e89a6/500_P90212216_highRes_bmw-logo-1917-03-200.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/464815a5-c574-46cf-8126-b5d1900e89a6/P90212216_highRes_bmw-logo-1917-03-200.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90212216_highRes_bmw-logo-1917-03-200.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>30 years of BMW all-wheel drive:From the BMW 325i “Allrad” to the BMW X5 xDrive40e.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/30-years-of-bmw-all-wheel-drivefrom-the-bmw-325i-allrad-to-the-bmw-x5-xdrive40e/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/30-years-of-bmw-all-wheel-drivefrom-the-bmw-325i-allrad-to-the-bmw-x5-xdrive40e/</guid><pp:caseid>783362</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[BMW, one of the world’s most successful premium carmakers, also boasts an excellent position in the all-wheel-drive market, a segment it first entered 30 years ago. Around one in three BMW cars sold around the world is now equipped with the intelligent BMW xDrive all-wheel-drive system. (X5 xDrive40e fuel consumption combined: 3,4 - 3,3 l/100 km; CO2 emissions combined: 78 - 77 g/km)]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>BMW, one of the world’s most successful premium carmakers, also
  boasts an excellent position in the all-wheel-drive market, a segment
  it first entered 30 years ago. Around one in three BMW cars sold
  around the world is now equipped with the intelligent BMW xDrive
  all-wheel-drive system. BMW’s success in this segment has been driven
  not only by the ever-popular BMW X models but also by all-wheel-drive
  models based on the other model series, from the BMW 1 Series to the
  BMW 7 Series. Across these model series, a large choice of AWD models
  is offered in a wide range of engine versions. At the same time, BMW
  continues to refine this technology and take it in new directions. By
  offering BMW xDrive in combination with a hybrid drive and with a
  front-wheel-drive platform, the company has repeatedly demonstrated
  its proficiency in the all-wheel-drive field, proficiency that will
  secure BMW’s position at the forefront of this sector well into the
  future. Today, BMW offers more than 110 models – of either
  transmission type – with BMW xDrive in 12 different model series, as
  well as the plug-in hybrid BMW i8 sports car and the compact BMW 225xe
  with electrified all-wheel drive.</p>
<p>
  <span>
    <strong>The focus from day one: traction and dynamics.</strong></span>
  <span>
    <br /></span>BMW’s first foray into the all-wheel-drive market came
  with the unveiling of the BMW 325i “Allrad” at the Frankfurt Motor
  Show (IAA) in 1985. From the outside, the newcomer didn’t immediately
  reveal its inner qualities, so its performance when the journalists
  took it out on the test track was even more of an eye-opener. This
  very first BMW all-wheel-drive system not only improved traction away
  from surfaced roads and in adverse weather conditions, but also made
  for more dynamic handling through corners. “The new BMW is the new
  champion when it comes to handling,” was the verdict of the testers
  from German car magazine Auto Zeitung not long after the first unveiling.</p>
<p>Today, the intelligent BMW xDrive all-wheel-drive system takes
  typical BMW driving dynamics to new levels. The current generation of
  this system is controlled by the Integrated Chassis Management (ICM)
  system, which ensures that xDrive always responds appropriately at the
  earliest possible moment, based on reliable sensing and monitoring of
  the current driving situation. The interventions may be performed
  either entirely by BMW xDrive, or by xDrive in combination with
  Dynamic Stability Control (DSC) or Dynamic Performance Control (DPC).
  The resulting fast and precise control of drive power distribution
  ensures typical BMW handling characteristics even under extremely
  dynamic cornering.</p>
<p>The all-wheel-drive system is biased towards the typical BMW
  rear-wheel-drive characteristics. That is to say, on the
  all-wheel-drive models a greater share of the drive power is sent to
  the rear wheels, even under normal driving conditions. This maintains
  the typical BMW precise steering response, with virtually no torque
  steer. For crisp turn-in and high tracking stability, the
  latest-generation BMW xDrive system starts increasing the amount of
  power sent to the rear wheels as soon as the vehicle enters a corner,
  further enhancing the driving pleasure for which BMW is a byword.</p>
<p>
  <span>
    <strong>BMW all-wheel-drive technology: continuous evolution since 1985.</strong></span>
  <br />The full-time all-wheel-drive system featured on the BMW 325i
  “Allrad” of 1985 split the drive power in a ratio of 37 to 63 per cent
  between the front and rear wheels. In response to wheel speed
  differences, visco locks in the transfer case and rear differential
  were capable of providing a virtually rigid connection between the
  front and rear wheels, in order to improve traction and stability.
  This model’s name was soon changed to BMW 325iX, and from 1988 it was
  offered in a “touring” version as well (lower-case spelling up to and
  including the E46 series).</p>
<p>
  <strong>1991: BMW 525iX.</strong>
  <br />Three years on, BMW introduced an all-wheel-drive model in the
  BMW 5 Series too. For the first time, the power split was now
  electronically controlled. The newly developed system featured
  multi-plate clutches that allowed the default 36:64 front-to-rear
  power split to be varied seamlessly and automatically in line with
  driving conditions. Initially a hydraulically controlled multi-plate
  clutch was used at the rear axle, but this was later replaced by
  electronically controlled selective braking intervention. The system
  monitored the driving situation using wheel speed signals from the
  Anti-lock Braking System, supplemented by further information about
  brake status, engine speed and throttle valve position.</p>
<p>From the outset the all-wheel-drive system of the BMW 525iX was a
  class apart. The electronic control system delivered a very fast and
  precise response, resulting in safe, neutral handling characteristics
  even in difficult driving conditions, such as on wet roads or snow. In
  the BMW 5 Series, too, the first all-wheel-drive models were offered
  in both Sedan and touring versions.</p>
<p>
  <span>
    <strong>1999: The Sports Activity Vehicle (SAV) opens a new chapter.</strong></span>
  <br />In the run-up to the new millennium, a highly innovative vehicle
  concept from BMW made its sensational debut. The BMW X5, the first
  Sports Activity Vehicle (SAV), impressed customers with driving
  dynamics that were unmatched among other all-terrain vehicles of the
  time. The outstanding all-wheel-drive system played a big part in
  this. A planetary gear system split the drive power in a ratio of
  38:62 per cent between the front and rear wheels, while electronic
  control systems such as DSC (Dynamic Stability Control), ADB-X
  (Automatic Differential Brake) and HDC (Hill Descent Control) ensured
  the new BMW X5 was both sporty on the road and equipped to handle
  challenging conditions off the beaten track.</p>
<p>In the years following the successful launch of the SAV concept,
  there was no let-up in the fast pace of all-wheel-drive development at
  BMW. The next year, 2000, a model-specific version of the BMW X5’s
  all-wheel drive technology became available for the fourth generation
  of the BMW 3 Series.</p>
<p>
  <span>
    <strong>2003: BMW xDrive makes its debut in the BMW X3 and BMW X5.</strong></span>
  <br />Four years on from the debut of the BMW X5 in 1999, BMW kept up
  the momentum by launching the SAV concept in a further vehicle
  segment. The new BMW X3 was more compact than the BMW X5 and offered
  even more agile handling. It set new benchmarks and remained the only
  premium model in its class for years to come.</p>
<p>The newly developed BMW xDrive all-wheel-drive system, which was
  introduced in the same year in both the BMW X3 and the BMW X5, soon
  extended BMW’s lead in the AWD segment. Based on an extremely
  fast-acting electronic multi-plate clutch in the transfer case, xDrive
  worked in tandem with the Dynamic Stability Control system (DSC) to
  continuously adapt the drive power split to the current driving
  situation. In addition to wheel speed, for the first time the
  electronic control system also took into account Dynamic Stability
  Control data, for example about steering angle, accelerator position
  and lateral acceleration. This is what makes BMW xDrive the world’s
  first, and still only, “intelligent” all-wheel-drive system. Unlike
  conventional all-wheel-drive systems, which only react when at least
  one wheel is already spinning, xDrive is able to detect a risk of
  oversteer or understeer at the very first signs, and proactively
  corrects this by redirecting the flow of drive power.</p>
<p>In the years that followed, the BMW xDrive intelligent
  all-wheel-drive system was fitted not only on the X models but also on
  the xDrive versions of the BMW 3 and 5 Series Sedan and Touring
  models. By the time the second generation of the BMW X3 was introduced
  in 2010, more than 600,000 units of this series had already been sold
  worldwide. A little earlier, sales of the BMW X5 – which entered its
  second generation in 2006 – had topped the one million mark.</p>
<p>
  <strong>2008: SAC with Dynamic Performance Control and hybrid
  drive</strong>. <br />With the two Sports Activity Vehicles now firmly
  established in their respective segments, in 2007 BMW went on to
  present the world’s first Sports Activity Coupe. Unveiled at the
  Frankfurt Motor Show (IAA), the brand-new BMW X6 elevated the typical
  dynamic character of the BMW X models to a new level of intensity. For
  the first time, the intelligent all-wheel-drive system was combined
  with Dynamic Performance Control (DPC), which varies the drive power
  split between the rear wheels when cornering to ensure unrivalled
  agility and stability, even under sudden throttle changes or on
  overrun. In 2009, the BMW Active Hybrid X6 demonstrated a further
  perfect pairing – between BMW xDrive and hybrid propulsion. Meanwhile,
  in the same year, BMW M GmbH added two very special models to its
  range of high-performance sports cars. With an M-tuned BMW xDrive
  system, including Dynamic Performance Control, the BMW X5 M and BMW X6
  M boasted performance that was previously unknown in the
  all-wheel-drive market.</p>
<p>2009 also saw the arrival of a new X model, the BMW X1. For many
  years to come, the BMW X1 was destined to remain the only vehicle of
  its kind in the premium compact segment. Its intelligent BMW xDrive
  all-wheel-drive system, like that of the new BMW X3 (2010), was also
  combinable with Performance Control. This system selectively brakes
  the wheel on the inside of a turn while simultaneously increasing
  engine power, resulting in quick and precise turn-in to corners and
  taking the agile handling of both models to new levels.</p>
<p>
  <strong>BMW xDrive also available for other model series.</strong>
  <br />The steady advance of the BMW X models has been accompanied by
  an increase in the number of xDrive versions offered in the other BMW
  model series too. Designed to improve cornering agility and precision,
  BMW xDrive provides an enhanced driving experience and an optimal
  combination of dynamics and comfort. So it was only a matter of time
  before this intelligent drive technology made its debut in the BMW 7
  Series as well, in 2009. In spring 2012, the first all-wheel-drive
  Coupe and Convertible models were then offered in the sporty BMW 6
  Series. BMW xDrive can also be specified on the current BMW 3 and 5
  Series and, since 2013, on the Convertible, Coupe and Gran Coupe
  models of the new BMW 4 Series.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Driving progress ever forward.</strong>
  <br />BMW took things forward in the premium mid-sized segment with
  the launch of the BMW X4 in 2014. The new Sports Activity Coupe offers
  a unique blend of driving enjoyment, sophisticated style and
  contemporary practicality. It comes with BMW xDrive as standard and is
  available in a wide range of engine versions. In the same year, BMW
  also presented the third generation of the BMW X5, the second
  generation of the BMW X6, and M Sport versions of both models. BMW
  xDrive also made its debut in the new BMW 2 Series Active Tourer. This
  was a debut with a difference, being the first time BMW had combined
  its intelligent all-wheel-drive system with an all-new
  front-wheel-drive format.</p>
<p>With the BMW i8, unveiled in 2014, the BMW Group took a bold new step
  in new directions – which also extended to the all-wheel-drive system.
  This 2+2-seater sports model is powered by a highly advanced plug-in
  hybrid drive system that pairs an internal combustion engine driving
  the rear wheels with a high-performance electric motor driving the
  front wheels.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Focused on the future: BMW xDrive meets BMW eDrive.</strong>
  <br />BMW’s latest all-wheel-drive models bring technology advances
  that are firmly focused on the future of mobility. The BMW i8 was
  followed by the international launch of the first production plug-in
  hybrid model from the BMW core brand: the BMW X5 xDrive40e. Thanks to
  full-time BMW xDrive all-wheel-drive and eDrive BMW EfficientDynamics
  technology, this Sports Activity Vehicle mates thrilling and
  effortless sporty performance with outstanding efficiency. Intelligent
  hybrid power management synchronises the operation of the internal
  combustion engine and the electric motor to maximise efficiency at all
  times, while also responding perfectly to the driver’s demands. The
  drive from the two power units is transferred to the road via the
  full-time BMW xDrive intelligent all-wheel-drive system.</p>
<p>
  <strong>BMW 7 Series: Integral Active Steering combinable with BMW xDrive.</strong>
  <br />In September 2015, the sixth generation of the BMW 7 Series
  makes its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show (IAA). This high-end
  BMW luxury model pioneers groundbreaking innovations on all fronts,
  and will be available with BMW xDrive from its market launch in
  October. The new luxury sedan will also be the first model to allow
  intelligent all-wheel-drive to be combined with Integral Active
  Steering – that is to say with passively steering rear wheels.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Please find attached the complete press kit for download.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Christophe Koenig<br>Tel: +49-89-382-56097<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:christophe.koenig@bmw.de">christophe.koenig@bmw.de</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Research &amp; Development,Drive Technologies,BMW,Corporate Heritage,Heritage,M2,BMW M,X5,Press Kit,3 Series,7 Series,X3,6 Series,X6,X1,X5 M,F15,F25,1 Series,2 Series,F48,F26,X4,F25 LCI,F16,E89 LCI,F85,Touring,4 Series,5 Series,E83N,E83,E83 LCI,E72,E71 LCI,E71,E84 LCI,E84,E70 LCI,E70,E53,F11 LCI,Chassis &amp; Suspension,Product]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 14 Jan 2016 00:01:00 +0100</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Wed, 13 Jan 2016 23:01:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/e7707ea2-ad6c-460d-8e2d-e765972c35ae/500_P90207404_highRes_bmw-xdrive-model-ran.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/e7707ea2-ad6c-460d-8e2d-e765972c35ae/500_P90207404_highRes_bmw-xdrive-model-ran.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/e7707ea2-ad6c-460d-8e2d-e765972c35ae/P90207404_highRes_bmw-xdrive-model-ran.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90207404_highRes_bmw-xdrive-model-ran.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>The BMW i3: Pioneer of the present and “Classic of the Future”.Classic car magazine Auto Bild Klassik crowns the winners of its latest readers’ survey: Awards for two BMW models from 1979 and 2013, and for BMW brand ambassador Prince Leopold of Bavaria.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-bmw-i3-pioneer-of-the-present-and-classic-of-the-futureclassic-car-magazine-auto-bild-klassik-crowns-the-winners-of-its-latest-readers-survey-awards-for-two-bmw-models-from-1979-and-2013-and-for-bmw-brand-ambassador-prince-leopold-of-bavaria/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-bmw-i3-pioneer-of-the-present-and-classic-of-the-futureclassic-car-magazine-auto-bild-klassik-crowns-the-winners-of-its-latest-readers-survey-awards-for-two-bmw-models-from-1979-and-2013-and-for-bmw-brand-ambassador-prince-leopold-of-bavaria/</guid><pp:caseid>783057</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Munich. The BMW i3 represents a milestone in personal mobility. The world’s first premium model designed from the outset to be powered by an all-electric drive system can be assured of a place in the automotive history books. And it seems the readers of German motoring magazine Auto Bild Klassik agree, having anointed the BMW i3 a “Classic of the Future”. Another groundbreaking BMW model also came out on top in the voting for the 2013 “Goldenes Klassik-Lenkrad” (Golden Classic Steering Wheel) awards after Auto Bild Klassik readers named a flawlessly maintained BMW 323i first registered in 1979 as their “Find of the Year”. The winners of the Golden Classic Steering Wheel awards – which span five categories – will be presented with their accolades on 24 October 2013. This BMW Museum in Munich provides the backdrop for this year’s prize-giving ceremony.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> The BMW i3 represents a milestone in personal
  mobility. The world’s first premium model designed from the outset to
  be powered by an all-electric drive system can be assured of a place
  in the automotive history books. And it seems the readers of German
  motoring magazine Auto Bild Klassik agree, having anointed the BMW i3
  a “Classic of the Future”. Another groundbreaking BMW model also came
  out on top in the voting for the 2013 “Goldenes Klassik-Lenkrad”
  (Golden Classic Steering Wheel) awards after Auto Bild Klassik readers
  named a flawlessly maintained BMW 323i first registered in 1979 as
  their “Find of the Year”. The winners of the Golden Classic Steering
  Wheel awards – which span five categories – will be presented with
  their accolades on 24 October 2013. This BMW Museum in Munich provides
  the backdrop for this year’s prize-giving ceremony.</p>
<p>Racing driver of many years and current BMW brand ambassador Prince
  Leopold of Bavaria will be the recipient of a special Golden Classic
  Steering Wheel award. The motor sport enthusiast made his name with
  more than 120 victories in touring car, sports car and vintage car
  racing. But as well as his success on the track, the award also
  recognises his many years of service on the jury for Auto Bild’s
  Golden Steering Wheel awards. Indeed, his expert contribution played a
  key role in establishing this award in the motor industry. Prince
  Leopold of Bavaria will receive his Golden Classic Steering Wheel from
  another legend of the motor racing world – ex-Formula One driver
  Hans-Joachim Stuck.</p>
<p>The annual Golden Classic Steering Wheel awards see Auto Bild Klassik
  honouring vehicles and personalities judged to have made a distinctive
  mark on automotive culture and history. Singled out alongside the
  “Classic Car of the Year” and “Classic of the Future” will be the
  “Find of the Year”, “Restoration of the Year” and “Personality of the
  Year”. This year marked the fourth occasion that this public vote has
  been held, with almost 27,000 readers of the German vintage and
  classic car magazine taking part in the 2013 poll.</p>
<p>With 7,493 votes, the BMW i3 rose head and shoulders above its nine
  rivals in the “Classic of the Future” category. The result represented
  a vote of confidence from Auto Bild Klassik readers in the
  considerable potential of the BMW Group’s first volume-produced
  all-electric model – not only as a zero-emission purveyor of BMW’s
  hallmark driving pleasure but also as a future collector’s item for
  automotive aficionados. The BMW i3 is built around a passenger cell
  made from carbon-fibre-reinforced plastic (CFRP) and an aluminium
  chassis, which means that rust – the bane of so many vintage and
  classic car fans – is destined not to be an issue.</p>
<p>The voting for the “Find of the Year” award was even clearer, a BMW
  323i proposed by Auto Bild Klassik garnering 9,984 votes. 34 years
  after its initial registration and with under 60,000 kilometres
  (approx. 37,000 miles) on the clock, this example of the
  first-generation BMW 3 Series could barely have been in better
  condition when it rolled off the assembly line. The Golden Classic
  Steering Wheel award therefore also represents special recognition for
  its owner, who has cared for the two-door model so attentively over
  the decades and has it regularly serviced at a specialist workshop.</p>
<p>One of the reasons her BMW 323i is deemed by connoisseurs to be
  particularly worthy of preservation is because this was the model
  variant which saw BMW first introduce a six-cylinder in-line engine
  with fuel injection into its “small” model series. From the moment it
  was launched, the 105 kW/143 hp BMW 323i was seen as the
  standard-bearer for driving pleasure in its class and was not only the
  fastest but also the most economical member of the BMW 3 Series at the
  time. The motoring press lavished enthusiastic praise on “the small
  BMW with the greatest sprinting ability”. “Six of the best” was one of
  the headlines at the time, while another publication led with “Six
  cylinders and not a drop thirstier”. In keeping with its elevated
  engine output, the BMW 323i was also the first member of its model
  series to gain disc brakes on all four wheels and a new five-speed
  gearbox. The strapline accompanying the presentation of the flagship 3
  Series model captured the mood: “Better one gear more than two
  cylinders less.”</p>
<p>An example of the BMW 3 Series’ ability to consistently set new
  benchmarks for driving pleasure and economy over the years that
  followed is provided by another model under the spotlight at the 2013
  Golden Classic Steering Wheel awards. All participants in the Auto
  Bild Klassik readers’ survey were entered into a prize draw, with the
  winner once again taking delivery of a very special – and rare – piece
  of automotive history. This year’s main prize is a BMW 325e from the
  BMW Group Classic collection. The BMW 325e is a member of the
  second-generation BMW 3 Series, which was presented for the first time
  30 years ago and has therefore reached the minimum age to qualify for
  classic car registration in Germany.</p>
<p>The BMW 325e provides evidence that the minimisation of fuel
  consumption and emissions in BMW engine development played a pivotal
  role well before the introduction of BMW EfficientDynamics. The “e” in
  the model designation represents the Greek letter eta, used in physics
  as the symbol of efficiency. The 2.7-litre straight-six engine with
  90 kW/122 hp delivered its performance – headlined by impressive
  torque at low revs – while burning remarkably little fuel. The BMW
  325e was also the brand’s first model of which every example was
  fitted with a three-way catalytic converter with electronically
  controlled oxygen sensor.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Frank Strebe<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5005<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:frank.strebe@bmwgroup.ca">frank.strebe@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Press Kit]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 24 Oct 2013 19:30:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 24 Oct 2013 17:30:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/d371d072-5efd-4f91-bbdb-e48586c63c74/500_P90129191_highRes_bmw-i3-07-2013.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/d371d072-5efd-4f91-bbdb-e48586c63c74/500_P90129191_highRes_bmw-i3-07-2013.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/d371d072-5efd-4f91-bbdb-e48586c63c74/P90129191_highRes_bmw-i3-07-2013.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90129191_highRes_bmw-i3-07-2013.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>40 years of electric mobility at the BMW Group. From the BMW 1602 to the BMW i3.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/40-years-of-electric-mobility-at-the-bmw-group-from-the-bmw-1602-to-the-bmw-i3-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/40-years-of-electric-mobility-at-the-bmw-group-from-the-bmw-1602-to-the-bmw-i3-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>783085</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[When the first production version of the BMW i3 rolls off the assembly line in Leipzig in late 2013, it will mark the provisional culmination of 40 years of development work at BMW. It all began at the 1972 Olympic Games in Munich, where the BMW starting line-up included two electrically powered test vehicles. The converted BMW 1602 models served as a means of transport for the members of the organising committee, and were also deployed as support and camera cars in various long-distance events. However, there could be no questioning that lead batteries weighing 350 kilograms and with a range of around 60 kilometres (37 miles) were hardly ideal for a production car. BMW therefore launched a series of research and development projects with the aim of bringing an improved and, above all, more efficient technology for electric drive systems onto the road.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>When the first production version of the BMW i3 rolls off the
  assembly line in Leipzig in late 2013, it will mark the provisional
  culmination of 40 years of development work at BMW. It all began at
  the 1972 Olympic Games in Munich, where the BMW starting line-up
  included two electrically powered test vehicles. The converted BMW
  1602 models served as a means of transport for the members of the
  organising committee, and were also deployed as support and camera
  cars in various long-distance events. However, there could be no
  questioning that lead batteries weighing 350 kilograms and with a
  range of around 60 kilometres (37 miles) were hardly ideal for a
  production car. BMW therefore launched a series of research and
  development projects with the aim of bringing an improved and, above
  all, more efficient technology for electric drive systems onto the road.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Please find attached the full version.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Barb Pitblado<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5005<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca">barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Corporate Heritage,Heritage,Press Kit]]></category>
            <pubDate>Mon, 10 Dec 2012 12:00:00 +0100</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Mon, 10 Dec 2012 11:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/2cef371e-5756-4057-80bd-95deb16ce54d/500_P90108498_highRes_bmw-group-heritage-e.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/2cef371e-5756-4057-80bd-95deb16ce54d/500_P90108498_highRes_bmw-group-heritage-e.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3243/2cef371e-5756-4057-80bd-95deb16ce54d/P90108498_highRes_bmw-group-heritage-e.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal><pp:imageTitle><![CDATA[P90108498_highRes_bmw-group-heritage-e.jpg]]></pp:imageTitle></item><item>
                        <title>The BMW M Story. 40 Years BMW M GmbH.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-bmw-m-story-40-years-bmw-m-gmbh-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-bmw-m-story-40-years-bmw-m-gmbh-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>783091</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[“A company is like a human being. As long as it goes in for sports, it is fit, well-trained, full of enthusiasm and performance.” These were the words of Robert A. Lutz, BMW AG Board Member Sales, back in 1972. They were the words christening the youngest subsidiary of BMW AG at the time, BMW Motorsport GmbH. Today the company is called BMW M GmbH. But it is just as fit, well-trained, full of enthusiasm and performance as it was 40 years ago.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>“A company is like a human being. As long as it goes in for
  sports, it is fit, well-trained, full of enthusiasm and
  performance.” These were the words of Robert A. Lutz, BMW AG
  Board Member Sales, back in 1972. They were the words christening the
  youngest subsidiary of BMW AG at the time, BMW Motorsport GmbH. Today
  the company is called BMW M GmbH. But it is just as fit, well-trained,
  full of enthusiasm and performance as it was 40 years ago.</p>
<p>The early 1970s were the dawn of a new age for BMW: A new, young
  Board of Management under Eberhard von Kuenheim had set out to
  strategically power and pursue the ongoing success of the Company.
  This included the construction of a new head office – the
  legendary BMW Four-Cylinder – as well as the establishment of
  BMW’s own in-house Sports Division. Quoting Robert A. Lutz once
  again: “With sports always being a driving force at BMW, also
  while the Company was developing dynamically in the business world, it
  was only obvious at this point that we should concentrate and
  consolidate our activities in motor sport.”</p>
<p>Indeed, demand and untapped opportunities exceeded the potentials and
  capacities of the former Sports Department by far. The BMW 1800 TI and
  2000 TI, as well as the entire 02 Series, were the most popular
  competition cars winning one race after the other. But BMW itself was
  able to meet only a fragment of the overall demand, the vast majority
  of cars being prepared, run and sold by tuning companies. Since the
  mid-1960s, BMW had also been involved in Formula 2 – and in the
  years to come hardly a team anywhere was able to enter this Formula
  successfully without BMW’s high-performance power units.
  Countless racing wins and European Championships by BMW dominated the scene.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>1972: A team highly experienced in racing forms</strong>
  <strong>BMW Motorsport GmbH.</strong></p>
<p>BMW Motorsport GmbH, facing the challenges described, took over on 1
  May 1972. The Managing Director of this team of specialists originally
  made up of 35 employees was Jochen Neerpasch, an ex-Porsche works
  driver and Ford’s Racing Manager in Cologne before moving to Munich.</p>
<p>He immediately attracted a whole group of racing drivers destined to
  leave their stamp on BMW Motorsport for decades to come: Chris Amon,
  Toine Hezemans, Hans-Joachim Stuck and Dieter Quester. Björn
  Waldegaard and Achim Warmbold were hired by the Company as rally drivers.</p>
<p>The new company was able to move into its own building after just a
  few months, with the racing workshop and racing engine production
  shop, toolmaking and the engine dynamometer all being installed in the
  immediate vicinity of BMW’s Munich Plant on a site measuring
  more than 8,000 square metres in Preussenstrasse. This is where the
  sports machines for 1973 saw the light of day: A 950-kilo 2002 powered
  by a two-litre four-valve four-cylinder for rally racing, with maximum
  output of 240 hp, as well as a new touring coupé described by
  Jochen Neerpasch in the early days in very clear words: “Since
  we saw 1973 as our kick-off year, we didn’t expect to win this
  European Championship right away.” The model designation of the
  new car was 3.0 CSL. The doors and lids were made of aluminium, the
  five-speed gearbox featured a magnesium housing. Overall weight was
  1,092 kg or 2,408 lb. But the real highlight was hidden beneath the
  hood, a 3,340 cc straight-six with 12 valves, fuel injection and a
  compression ratio of 11:1. Maximum output: 360 hp. This was the last
  two-valve engine that BMW built for racing.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>BMW’s traditional philosophy: The human focus.</strong></p>
<p>BMW Motorsport GmbH entered the 1973 season perfectly prepared not
  only in technical terms. The drivers were also top-fit, with Jochen
  Neerpasch taking the entire team of drivers to a “driver
  tuning” season in St. Moritz. Here, in this Swiss skiers’
  paradise, the entire team received the final touch from a sports
  instructor and a sports psychologist. Even back then, in the very
  early years, BMW attached the utmost importance to optimisation of the
  man/machine interface. And there were even plans back then for similar
  courses to be offered to “non-professionals”. Since 1977
  these courses have been called BMW Driver Training.</p>
<p>This was the team BMW Motorsport GmbH took to the race track in the
  1973 season. And it was not only the 3.0 CSL coupé that hit the
  headlines from the very beginning: For the first time a complete
  racing team from the car transport vehicle to the key tag came in the
  same design.</p>
<p> </p>
<p> These were the three blue, violet and red colour stripes on a
  brilliant white background characterising the look of BMW Motorsport
  to this very day.</p>
<p>The CSL coupés in these colours soon known to everybody in the
  world of motor racing were unbeatable. Hans-Joachim Stuck and Chris
  Amon brought home the Touring Car Grand Prix at the Nürburgring
  in their very first attempt. BMW was the overall winner of the Touring
  Car Category in the 24 Hour Race at Le Mans.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>The most successful touring car of its day: The BMW 3.0 CSL</strong>
  <strong>.</strong></p>
<p>The 3.0 CSL dream coupé in its spectacular racing livery
  subsequently became the most successful touring car of its time,
  winning the European Championship six times between 1973 and 1979 and
  dominating the international touring car scene for almost a decade.
  But the BMW 3.0 CSL was a pioneer not only in its colour design, but
  also through a whole range of significant technical innovations:
  First, it was powered from 1973 by BMW’s first-ever four-valve
  six-cylinder. Second, it featured a prototype anti-lock braking system
  from 1974, long before this innovation became standard technology in
  the BMW 7 Series. And at the end of its career, in the guise of the
  turbo coupé, the 3.0 CSL developed maximum output of up to 800
  hp. In 1976, BMW Motorsport GmbH sent BMW’s most powerful
  touring car out on to the track with Ronnie Peterson at the wheel,
  this supreme version of the CSL featuring a 3.2-litre biturbo engine
  with output intentionally reduced to 750 hp.</p>
<p>BMW Motorsport GmbH maintained its successful process of development
  also in Formula 2: Fifty of BMW’s two-litre four-valve engines
  went to March, subsequently winning 11 out of 16 races. In 1973 Jean
  Pierre Jarier, powered by a BMW engine, brought home the European
  Formula 2 Championship at the wheel of his March and the engine
  dominated the two-litre category consistently for nearly ten years,
  with Patrick Depailler (1974), Bruno Giacomelli (1978), Marc Surer
  (1979) and Corrado Fabi (1982) winning the European title in their
  BMW-powered March Formula 2 racing cars. Other teams were equally
  thrilled by this two-litre four-cylinder built in a production run of
  more than 500 units, most of which developing over 300 hp.</p>
<p>In 1975, BMW Motorsport GmbH shifted its focus to the other side of
  the Atlantic: Now the Company concentrated on the US IMSA Series,
  seeking in the process to present the letters “BMW” to a
  larger US market. When the year came to an end, the number of US
  citizens who knew that BMW stood for “Bavarian Motor
  Works” had increased considerably – and this was no
  surprise with BMW winning the Manufacturer’s Category in the
  IMSA Championship.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>1976: The “driver’s school” becomes BMW
    Driver Training.</strong></p>
<p>On 3 February 1976, BMW’s Board of Management decided to
  entrust BMW Motorsport GmbH with yet another task: to professionalise
  an activity still referred to at the time as a “driver’s
  school”. The original brief given to the Management of the
  Company was to organise 15 courses a year with 20 participants each at
  BMW’s test facilities, as well as five additional courses with
  100 participants in each case on race tracks – that is a total
  of 800 participants a year. “As the Company responsible
  throughout BMW for all motor sport activities, BMW Motorsport GmbH
  wishes to promote the driver in his performance as part of the
  man/machine system.” This was the key statement in the initial
  publication of BMW Driver Training – and it remains valid to
  this very day.</p>
<p>From the very beginning one of the main features of BMW Driver
  Training was to provide the cars for the participants to use –
  and this philosophy remains unchanged to this very day. This means
  that all participants have the same cars in technical terms and need
  not worry about tyre wear and their own cars. To implement this
  philosophy in practice, the Company established its own small fleet of
  BMW 320i’s, at the time the ideal car for training with its
  maximum output of 125 hp. All of these cars featured a specially tuned
  suspension, a limited-slip differential with 40 per cent locking
  action, and a bucket seat for the driver. So BMW’s first
  “team” in Driver Training was certainly well prepared.</p>
<p>The BMW Driver Training curriculum was all set and ready to go
  following the first test courses at the Manching Military Airfield
  near Ingolstadt, Rauno Aaltonen officially signing up as BMW’s
  first chief instructor on 13 January 1977. In fact, Aaltonen applied
  his experience not only on the track, but also through the only book
  on driver training published at the time: “Revolution at the
  Wheel” – a unique book clearly describing the course and
  its curriculum, and therefore sold out almost overnight. To this very
  day, the “Flying Finn” passes on his unique skills to BMW
  drivers, although the focus has now for a long time been on greater safety.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>Soon making their appearance: The first
    “extra-hot” road-going BMW.</strong></p>
<p>Well into the second half of the 1970s, BMW Motorsport GmbH focused
  almost exclusively on the construction of racing cars. The new BMW 320
  entered in Group 5, for example, continued the outstanding success of
  the 02 Series. But many a good customer – not just racing
  drivers, but also BMW enthusiasts in everyday life – were also
  looking for M Power on regular roads and this is how the first
  “hot” 5 Series came into being from 1974: the 530, 533i,
  535i. Indeed, these cars were superior to their production
  counterparts not only in terms of their engines, but also in their
  suspension and brake technology receiving the special attention of the
  engineers at BMW Motorsport GmbH. “Regular” saloons almost
  “normal” at first sight thus became the first
  high-performance four-seaters revolutionising the world of the sports
  car through their sophisticated technology. Initially these were built
  and sold only in very small numbers, but soon the performance
  philosophy became increasingly popular. By 1980, 895 units based on
  the first 5 Series had been purchased.</p>
<p>
  <strong> </strong></p>
<p>
  <strong>The big sensation in the world of sports cars in 1978: The BMW M1.</strong></p>
<p>The next project to come along was geared towards producing
  Motorsport GmbH’s first competition car not based on a regular
  production model: the BMW M1. While BMW built the technical
  components, Lamborghini was supposed to supply the body and the
  chassis. However, financial problems at Lamborghini resulted in
  significant delays. Ultimately, a new production chain had to be found
  and the manufacture of the BMW M1 turned into something of a patchwork
  puzzle. The spaceframe was manufactured at Marchesi, the glass-fibre
  reinforced plastic bodyshell was produced at T.I.R., both companies
  were based in Modena. Giorgio Giugiaro’s company ItalDesign
  assembled them and provided the interiors fittings. The cars were then
  transported to Stuttgart where Baur installed all the mechanical assemblies.</p>
<p>Jochen Neerpasch, the Managing Director of Motorsport GmbH, joined
  forces with Bernie Ecclestone and Max Mosley to create the ProCar
  Series as the opening race leading into most European Formula 1 Grand
  Prix during the 1979/80 season.</p>
<p>Since the minimum production requirement for homologation in FIA
  Group 4 was 400 units, the ultra-low mid-engined M1 measuring a mere
  1.14 metres in height also came as a road-going model. The first car
  with the famous letter “M” made its debut in the market.
  The price of the 277 hp M1 back in 1978 was exactly DM 100,000, but
  demand exceeded supply by far. When 130 cars had been completed after
  one year, there were still more than 300 firm orders waiting to be
  fulfilled. Right from the start the M1 was the fastest road-going
  sports car built in Germany, as timed by a leading car journal: In a
  test conducted in 1979, the M1 reached a top speed of 264.7 km/h or
  164.1 mph. “You only have to shift up from fourth to fifth at
  213 km/h or 132 mph, and then keep on accelerating all-out up to the
  top speed of the car,” according to the testers. Lots of
  customers appreciated this, as did the subsequent Formula 1 World
  Champion Alan Jones.</p>
<p>Even this was very little compared with the racing version:
  Developing 470 hp, the ProCar racing version had a top speed well over
  300 km/h or 190 mph. And it was in one of these cars that Niki Lauda,
  already two-time winner of the Formula 1 World Championship, made his
  big appearance in 1979, winning three out of 8 M1 ProCar races and
  finishing second on another occasion. In the USA the Red Lobster Team
  Ml’s quickly became genuine cult cars wiping out the competition
  in the IMSA GTO Class.</p>
<p>Motivated by the outstanding success of the M1 and its great image,
  Motorsport GmbH decided to build another model: Proceeding from the
  regular 5 Series, the engineers developed and built the M535i in 1980,
  carrying over the two-valve six-cylinder from the 635CSi. With engine
  output of 218 hp, this 5 Series quickly became the king of the fast lane.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>Formula 1 sensation in 1980: BMW creates the World
    Championship turbo engine.</strong></p>
<p>Jochen Neerpasch left Motorsport GmbH in 1980 and was succeeded by
  Dieter Stappert taking over as the Racing Director. Paul Rosche, in
  turn, who had been responsible for BMW racing engines since 1969, was
  appointed Technical Director. And it was indeed Paul Rosche who became
  the key player when BMW decided in the early 1980s to prove its
  competence also in the highest realms of motor sport: In April 1980,
  BMW officially announced its entry into Formula 1, giving the
  engineers at Motorsport GmbH the green light to develop BMW’s
  first Formula 1 power unit:</p>
<p>Taking a four-cylinder displacing only 1.5 litres and based on a
  standard production block, the team of specialists around engine
  “wizard” Paul Rosche created a Formula 1 power unit
  developing staggering output of 800 hp. The secret behind this
  mind-boggling performance was the combination of 16-valve technology
  and a turbocharger masterminded for the first time in Formula 1 by
  Digital Motor Electronics.</p>
<p>The first training car was put through its paces in practice just a
  year later and in 1982 Brabham entered the first Grand Prix with a BMW
  engine. Right from the start, this turbocharged power unit proved its
  supremacy on the track, with the greatest triumph following in 1983:
  Just 630 days after BMW’s Formula 1 engine had made its first
  appearance, Brazilian driver Nelson Piquet won the World Championship
  in a Brabham BMW. And up to 1987 BMW brought home a total 9 Grand Prix
  wins with this successful machine.</p>
<p>BMW M turbo engines did not only go to the Brabham Team. Arrows also
  used the M power machine from 1984 to 1986, just like ATS in 1983/84
  and Ligier in 1987. In 1986, Gerhard Berger won the race in Mexico in
  a Benetton car, marking the last triumph of this turbocharged power
  unit. A year later <em>Road and Track</em>, the US car journal,
  demonstrated the supreme performance of the Benetton B 186 with Teo
  Fabi at the wheel: Powered by 900 hp, Fabi’s monoposto
  accelerated to 100 mph (160 km/h) in exactly 4.8 seconds. And Paul
  Rosche was confident that this four-cylinder was able to develop a lot
  more power in practice: “It must have been about 1,400 hp, but
  we don’t know the exact figure since the engine dynamometer
  didn’t go beyond 1280 hp.”</p>
<p>Another important event in 1983 went almost unnoticed: BMW Motorsport
  GmbH took on additional functions and responsibilities when it was
  transformed into a performance-oriented development company.
  Accordingly, the headcount at BMW’s highly successful subsidiary
  was now increased to 380, further important responsibilities such as
  motor-sport organisation, administration and workshops being added to
  the development, design and testing of outstanding BMW products. This
  saw the creation of individual development centres for engines and
  suspension technology providing the input for these activities. And in
  its customer relations Motorsport GmbH had already been offering far
  more than “just” sophisticated automotive technology for a
  long time already, sales of accessories and the growing wish of
  discerning customers for custom-built and individually equipped cars
  already accounting for a significant share in sales. </p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>BMW M1 six-cylinder also featured in production cars: The M5
    and M635CSi.</strong></p>
<p>In 1984, Motorsport GmbH hit the headlines once again, especially
  among all aficionados of high-performance sports cars: The
  fast-revving four-valve straight-six originally featured in the M1 now
  made its appearance in the M635CSi Coupé and in the M5.
  Particularly the M5 hand-built in Preussenstrasse quickly became a
  legend in the world of motoring: The M5 was a genuine “wolf in
  sheep’s clothing”, with output of 286 hp exceeding the
  engine power of the 518i almost three times. While at first sight the
  M5 could hardly be distinguished from its regular production
  counterpart, its top speed of 245 km/h or 152 mph caught many drivers
  of big saloons and sports cars thoroughly by surprise when the M5
  simply left them standing no matter how hard they tried. The term
  “Executive Express” was born.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>1986: The debut of the M3, the most successful touring car ever.</strong></p>
<p>After completing its activities in Formula 1, Motorsport GmbH focused
  all its energy on touring car racing. And in 1986 this resulted in the
  birth of the BMW M3, a compact two-door sports saloon representing
  BMW’s first parallel development in series production and motor
  sport: The road version requiring a production run of 5,000 units
  within one year for recognition as a touring car was conceived for
  racing right from the start and tailored in virtually every respect to
  the regulations in Group A. Since the facilities in Preussenstrasse
  were unable to handle the sheer magnitude of the tasks involved,
  Motorsport GmbH moved to its second home in the Munich suburb of
  Garching in 1986.</p>
<p>The result was an outstanding success for BMW in every respect. Right
  from the start, this brilliant white racing car in BMW Motorsport
  livery brought home one racing win, trophy and title after the other:
  In 1987, Italian driver Roberto Ravaglia won the World Touring Car
  Championship at the wheel of a BMW M3.</p>
<p>Developing maximum output of 195 hp from its four-cylinder 16-valve
  power unit and featuring a catalytic converter as standard, this
  high-performance saloon became the benchmark in motor sport from now on.</p>
<p>In the five years to follow, the M3 was the uncontested leader in the
  international touring car scene, bringing home two European Touring
  Car Championships, winning the German Touring Car Championship (DTM)
  twice as well as a large number of other international events and
  championships, and thus becoming the most successful touring car.</p>
<p>The M3 was equally successful as a road-going car for customers,
  reaching a sales volume nobody would have expected: Sales of the first
  BMW M3 amounted to more than 17,970 units, including 600 2.5-litre M3
  Sportevolution models as well as 765 M3 convertibles built by hand.
  The M3 also proved that sporting performance and environmental
  protection need not necessarily be a contradiction in terms, with the
  M3 offering a standard of fuel economy quite unparalleled in relation
  to its power and performance.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>A new market: The second M5 also built as a touring car.</strong></p>
<p>The M5 entered its second generation in 1988, the straight-six power
  unit originally displacing 3.6 and subsequently 3.8 litres, with
  output increasing first to 315 and then to 340 hp. Another change was
  that the engines no longer bore the “M” in their internal
  production code, but rather an “S” designating the origin
  of BMW Motorsport GmbH power units from now on. The customer is able
  to determine the difference at a glance, the letters “BMW”
  now being replaced by “M Power” on the valve cover, just
  as on the M3 four-cylinder. The M5 was initially introduced as a
  saloon and then at the beginning of 1992 as a touring to create ­a
  unique synthesis of a thoroughbred sports car and a sophisticated
  transport vehicle.</p>
<p>When the next 3 Series was set to make its appearance in 1990,
  Motorsport GmbH was already working on the new BMW M3 which was
  launched on the market in 1992. But the new car was no longer adorned
  by striking spoilers and widely flared wheel arches, like its
  predecessor. Instead, the new M3 – reflecting the signs of the
  times – came in a more discreet look and was recognisable to the
  connoisseur only through specific details – one of which, of
  course, being the unmistakable sound generated by the three-litre
  six-cylinder four-valve power unit developing maximum output of 286
  hp. This M3 six-cylinder was also BMW’s first engine with VANOS
  variable valve timing, an infinitely adjustable system varying the
  intake camshaft as required. This system patented by BMW M boosts
  torque above all at low and medium engine speeds.</p>
<p>Another unique feature on this car seen for the first time was the
  introduction of engine management developed by BMW and with a capacity
  of 20 million instructions per second.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>The Car of the Century: The second BMW M3.</strong></p>
<p>Customers and the media alike simply loved this M3 right from the
  start. The order books were full immediately and the first titles and
  awards were just around the corner. The readers of <em>sport
  auto</em>, the German motor magazine, made this most agile of all BMW
  3 Series their “Car of the Year” no less than twice in a
  row, <em>Auto Plus</em> in France even chose the M3 following a
  comparison with other upmarket models as the “Car of the
  Century”. And immediately after the M3 had been launched in the
  USA, the editors of <em>Automobile Magazine</em> gave the new star
  their “Car of the Year” award, the first time ever that
  this prize went to an import.</p>
<p>This time both a convertible and a somewhat more comfort-oriented
  saloon were included in the planning process right from the outset.
  Developing maximum output of 295 hp, the M3 GT produced in a small,
  special series moved up the performance benchmark right to the top.
  Between 1992 and 1996 Motorsport GmbH built more than 85 four-door
  racing 3 Series based on this M3, with Johnny Cecotto at the wheel
  winning the ADAC GT Championship in 1993 and setting out to conquer
  the US motor-sport market next. So it was no surprise that the 400 hp
  PTG M3 subsequently won the IMSA title in 1996.</p>
<p>The really discerning purchaser was able to have his M3 – just
  like every other BMW – built to his personal wishes, since BMW
  Individual had been established by Motorsport GmbH in 1992,
  supplementing the Company’s existing activities. Covering the
  entire range of BMW models, this specialist company fulfils the most
  individual wishes and preferences tailor-made to the customer and
  exceeding the range of “regular” options by far. Demand is
  particularly great for unusual paintwork or interior equipment, as
  well as individual features and professional communication
  electronics. Establishing BMW Individual, Motorsport GmbH once again
  became a pioneer in the market, also opening up the door to more
  individual style in the automotive world, one might say as the supreme
  standard of customer orientation.</p>
<p>With this new line of business developing and expanding at a
  breath-taking pace, the Company had to be adjusted once again: It
  required a new name covering the entire scope of operations, since a
  customer wishing to have his car individualised by BMW Individual or
  taking part in BMW Driver Training did not find what he was looking
  for under the existing name “Motorsport GmbH”. So what
  could have been better than that legendary letter M, defined within
  the Company as the “most powerful letter in the world”?
  Since 1 August 1993, therefore, the former Motorsport GmbH has been
  BMW M GmbH.</p>
<p>In 1995, the best-selling BMW M3 received even more power in a
  far-reaching process of evolution. And this extra power – 321 hp
  from 3.2 litres, more than 100 hp per litre – set a new
  benchmark for the competition and ­was also accompanied by extra
  torque. Double VANOS variable timing was also used for the first time,
  the advanced system with continuously variable timing of the intake
  and exhaust camshafts. Another feature was the introduction of a
  six-speed manual gearbox as the standard for conveying drive power to
  the rear wheels.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>A world-first achievement in transmission technology: SMG.</strong></p>
<p>As far as transmission was concerned, BMW M GmbH became the first car
  maker in the world to introduce the Sequential M Gearbox (SMG),
  offering this unique technology in the M3. Based on the conventional
  M3 gearbox, SMG activates the clutch electrohydraulically when
  changing gears. So from now on the driver of the M3 no longer had to
  press down the clutch pedal, but was able to shift gears
  instantaneously simply by pulling or pushing the gear lever up and
  down one level. While some drivers were a bit sceptical about this new
  technology at the beginning, SMG soon boomed in the market, almost
  every other BMW M3 being fitted with this type of SMG gearbox by the
  time production came to an end.</p>
<p>Also in 1995, another engine with M Power scored an outstanding
  triumph: This was the big six-litre 12-cylinder based on the 750i
  engine powering the closed-top McLaren sports car to victory in the 24
  Hour Race at Le Mans. Four-valve technology, a titanium crankshaft and
  an aluminium clutch helped to give the V12 maximum output of more than
  600 hp. Once again it was an engine designed and built by Paul Rosche,
  who created the FI together with McLaren director Gordon Murray as the
  ultimate road-going sports car.</p>
<p>A few years later in 1999, BMW celebrated the greatest success with
  this power unit, the BMW V12 bringing home overall victory at the
  legendary 24 Hour Race in Le Mans.</p>
<p>By this time, however, the engine was no longer a product of M GmbH.
  BMW Motorsport Ltd was established in the United Kingdom in late 1995,
  taking over all of BMW’s motor-sport activities. Since then M
  GmbH has concentrated on the three areas of BMW M Cars, BMW Individual
  and BMW Driver Training.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>The muscle twins: M roadster and M coupé.</strong></p>
<p>The next sports car boasting that symbolic M at the rear entered the
  market soon after in 1997: The M roadster starring as the Ultimate
  Driving Machine in every respect is more than “just” a
  thrilling combination of the Z3 roadster with the 321 hp power unit of
  the M3. For at the time this unique muscle machine was also the
  highlight within the BMW roadster line-up. And the M coupé
  following shortly after the M roadster is a thoroughbred sports car of
  the highest standard, again featuring the M3 power unit and based on
  the M roadster, but with its own very special character. Indeed, the M
  coupé combines supreme agility and dynamic driving performance
  in a body offering not only driving pleasure, but also practical
  advantages in everyday motoring. Two golf bags, for example, fit
  easily into the attractively styled rear compartment.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>1998: The M5 with its 400 hp 8-cylinder.</strong></p>
<p>In 1998 the engineers of BMW M GmbH introduced the third generation
  of the BMW M5, opening up an entirely new dimension of driving
  dynamics in this part of the market. Naturally, understatement was
  once again the name of the game in creating this high-performance top
  model within the successful 5 Series. This is precisely why only the
  connoisseur can tell the new M5 from outside, focusing on the
  redesigned front skirt with its extra-large air scoop, the wide
  light-alloy wheels and the four tailpipes already well-known from the
  M roadster and M coupé.</p>
<p>For the first time the heart of the M5 is an all-new 8-cylinder
  offering the ultimate in power and torque: Maximum output is around
  300 kW (400 hp) and torque peaks at around 500 Nm (369 lb-ft). And
  like its predecessor, the new M5 again features an ultra-precise and
  smooth six-speed manual gearbox.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>2000: Entry of the third M3 in exciting new design.</strong></p>
<p>Over the years the engineers at BMW M have set the standard not only
  in engine technology, but also with the chassis and suspension, for
  example on the third-generation M3. Making its debut in the year 2000,
  the M3 featured the compound brakes, with floating brake disks
  combining the advantages of better heat dissipation and a longer
  service life than regular systems. This new BMW M3 offered a bit more
  of everything: more power, more performance, more unique style. In
  simple facts and figures, this means 343 hp, 365 Nm (269 lb-ft) and
  acceleration from 0-100 km/h in 5.2 seconds. And contrary to its
  predecessor, the new M3 once again expressed its outstanding
  performance and driving qualities more clearly through truly exciting
  design. Nothing had changed about the M3’s ability to cope with
  everyday road-going situations. It remained a high-performance
  automobile which once again took on the lead role in its class thanks
  to the combination of outstanding characteristics.</p>
<p>One year later, the M3 took off its road-going suit and donned racing
  overalls. The M3 GTR lined up on the starting grid of the American Le
  Mans Series with a four-litre eight-cylinder under the bonnet for the
  first time. The racing car with the characteristic air scoops in the
  bonnet and the powerful rear aerofoil proved superior on the race
  tracks of the USA and won the Championship in the GT Class – an
  appropriate prize to celebrate the 30th birthday of M GmbH in 2002.</p>
<p>  </p>
<p>
  <strong>2003: The resurrection of the CSL.</strong></p>
<p>Celebration in true BMW style: With the development of a very special
  car, the M3 CSL. The three letters represented “Coupé
  Sport Lightweight” and this essentially said it all. Roof,
  centre console and door panels were made of carbon-fibre reinforced
  plastic, the rear window was lighter, and numerous features providing
  creature comforts were simply eliminated. Powered by the engine tuned
  to 360 hp, the CSL was a superb performer on the tightest corners and
  provided impressive testimony to this ability. On test runs, the car
  went round the North Loop of the Nürburgring in 7:50 minutes,
  which was an outstanding time for a vehicle in this class. In 2003,
  the CSL was launched on the marketplace and all 1,383 cars had been
  sold within the space of a few months.  </p>
<p>Meanwhile, the M3 GTR was consigned to the pits and no longer
  permitted to race – the US regulations had been changed.</p>
<p>Yet the 3 Series powered by an eight-cylinder engine was far too
  young and competitive to be put out to grass. It was modified and made
  ready for endurance races on the Nürburgring. And the success was
  impressive. In 2004, the M3 GTR celebrated a spectacular one-two
  victory in the 24 Hour Race at the Eifel – and repeated the feat
  a second time in the following year.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>2004: The ten-cylinder M5 and M6.</strong></p>
<p>At the latest since the turn of the millennium, not a year has passed
  without an M automobile making headlines. In autumn 2004, the new M5
  was making waves after its predecessor broke through the barrier of
  20,000 vehicles manufactured. This most aristocratic 5 Series car was
  the most powerful ever built: five litres displacement, ten cylinders,
  507 hp power, 520 Nm (384 lb-ft) torque, and engine revs
  beyond the 8,000 barrier. These statistics highlighted the separation
  between the car for road-going use and the car for ambitious racing in
  a way that had never before been witnessed.</p>
<p>The performance values of the fourth-generation M5 once again defined
  the benchmark in the segment for powerful sports saloons. Power was
  increased by more than 25 percent compared with its eight-cylinder
  predecessor – the M5 exceeded the magic mark of 100 hp per
  litre. Its specific power was therefore at the level of motor sport.
  The interplay of the V10 engine and the seven-speed SMG permitted
  performances that far exceeded those of other series saloons. The
  sprint from 0 to 100 km/h took just 4.7 seconds and the speedo
  needle hit the 200 km/h (124 mph) mark after around 15 seconds. The
  electronic limiter generally cut out at a speed of 250 km/h (155 mph).</p>
<p>The M6 followed just months later with the same power unit. The
  chassis could be adjusted at the touch of a button, and like the M3
  CSL the big coupé had a roof made of carbon fibre. Naturally,
  the M6 could also race faster than the factory-limited 250 km/h (155
  mph). BMW therefore offered an increase in top speed accompanied by
  driver training on a closed track.</p>
<p>In 2006, M GmbH expanded its portfolio to include the new sports-car
  generation – the BMW Z4. The Z4 M roadster and the Z4 M
  coupé were fitted with the formidable 343 hp six-cylinder
  engine from the M3, which powered the two-seater up to 250 km/h (155 mph).</p>
<p>A dozen works racing cars were created on the basis of the
  coupé. They were powered by a six-cylinder tuned to 430 hp and
  they generally drove the competition into the ground. Eleven out of
  the 16 races in the VLN Endurance Racing Championship Nürburgring
  went to the Z4 coupés in 2009 and 2010. Since 2010, the
  successor has been known as the Z4 GT3, a racing version of the
  current Z4 Roadster with a 4.4-litre eight-cylinder for motor-sport customers.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>2007: The first BMW M3 with eight cylinders.</strong></p>
<p>After 15 years, in 2007 a new engine in the new M3 generation
  replaced the outstanding straight six-cylinder engine that had won the
  “Engine of the Year” award several times. An
  eight-cylinder engine was fitted for the first time in the
  coupé and the saloon launched shortly afterwards. The new V8
  engine generated power of 420 hp from a displacement of
  3,999 cubic centimetres. Around 85 percent of the maximum
  torque of 400 Nm (295 lb-ft) could be called up over the enormous rev
  range of 6,500 rpm. Power was transferred to the rear wheels through a
  six-speed manual gearbox and a completely new rear-axle differential.
  Particularly in the coupé, the design engineers once again used
  lightweight construction. The positive experiences with other M models
  led to the roof also being made of carbon-fibre reinforced plastic and
  the engine bonnet was made of aluminium. </p>
<p>Three decades after production of the first series model was
  launched, BMW M GmbH supplied the 300,000th vehicle in 2008. The
  vehicle portfolio of BMW M GmbH had meanwhile expanded to nine
  models. The automobiles were powered by engines that derived their
  unique characteristics from the high-revving concept: straight
  six-cylinders with 343 hp in the BMW Z4 M roadster and in the BMW Z4 M
  coupé, V10 engines with 507 hp in the BMW M5 and the new BMW M5
  Touring and in the BMW M6 Coupé and BMW M6 Convertible. M GmbH
  also posted significant growth in the sale of sports packages which
  were meanwhile available for the models of the BMW 1 Series, BMW 3
  Series, BMW 5 Series and BMW 6 Series, as well as for the BMW X3 and
  the BMW X5.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>2009: The turbo returns with muscle as the power unit of the future.</strong></p>
<p>This naturally meant that expansion now really started to take off.
  The high-performance character of automobiles produced by BMW M GmbH
  was first transferred to the segment of BMW X models with the
  BMW X5 M and the BMW X6 M in 2009. The development
  yielded a new V8 high-performance engine whose performance
  characteristics were precisely tailored to the character of the two
  models. The 555 hp M TwinPower Turbo was the world’s
  first power unit featuring an exhaust manifold overarching the
  cylinder bank and Twin Scroll Twin Turbo technology. The turbocharger
  and catalytic converters are positioned in the V space between the
  cylinder banks. This configuration produces the spontaneous response
  typical of M and delivers linear development as well as permitting
  uniform torque development.  </p>
<p>That same year, BMW M GmbH developed an extreme athlete based on the
  BMW M3 Coupé for customers who had particularly demanding
  requirements for the performance characteristics of their vehicles.
  This model was also suitable for racing in club sport events. The BMW
  M3 GTS was produced at the manufacturing facilities of BMW M GmbH
  exclusively on customer request. The modifications geared to
  deployment in motor sport comprise the drive and chassis technology,
  the bodywork and the interior. Design principles and technical details
  derived directly from motor sport defined the eight-cylinder engine
  with a displacement expanded to 4.4 litres and power increased to
  around 450 hp.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>Today: Highly charged company for high performances.</strong></p>
<p>At the end of 2010, BMW M GmbH again expanded its product range and
  presented the 1 Series M Coupé, a 340 hp car in the compact
  class. The straight six-cylinder with M TwinPower Turbo and petrol
  direct injection had an easy time with the muscular lightweight
  vehicle. This is obvious with a power-to-weight ratio of just 4.4
  kilograms per hp. A few months later, the new M5 came along with a
  newly developed eight-cylinder turbo packing 560 hp and a top speed of
  up to 305 km/h (190 mph).</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>M goes Diesel.</strong></p>
<p>40 years after the foundation stone of today’s BMW M GmbH
  was laid, the experts in athletic driving turned their minds to a new
  project – the BMW M Performance Automobile as an expansion of
  the model range with a clear focus on athletic performance and
  unrestricted road-going capability as well as outstanding efficiency.
  The new product category was launched with four models: BMW
  M550d xDrive Saloon, BMW M550d xDrive Touring, BMW
  X5 M50d and BMW X6 M50d. The heart of these cars was a
  new straight six-cylinder diesel engine developed with three
  turbochargers and power of 381 hp exclusively for BMW M Performance Automobiles.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Manfred Grunert<br>Tel: +49-89-382-27797<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:manfred.grunert@bmw.de">manfred.grunert@bmw.de</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Corporate Heritage,Heritage,BMW M,Press Kit]]></category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 16 May 2012 14:30:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Wed, 16 May 2012 12:30:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal></item><item>
                        <title>The Champion in Touring Car Racing. 25 years ago the BMW M3 started its unique series of victories.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-champion-in-touring-car-racing-25-years-ago-the-bmw-m3-started-its-unique-series-of-victories-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-champion-in-touring-car-racing-25-years-ago-the-bmw-m3-started-its-unique-series-of-victories-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>783096</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Munich. In August 1985, a rumour surfaced in motor magazine Auto-Deutschland which emanated from a new sports car. An A Group Car from BMW that was a thoroughbred racing car according to the rules but was also to be produced in a version licensed to drive on open roads for everyday use. Speculation about this dream car that could take to normal roads and was intended for the “Most dynamic among BMW 3 Series drivers” was right on target. But the pundits missed the mark about the motor-sport car by a mile on one prediction: They were convinced that anyone who “wants to be a key player in the A Team needs to be turbocharged under the bonnet”. Not true. The BMW M3 had a naturally aspirated engine. And it became the most successful touring car in the history of BMW.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>Munich.</strong> In August 1985, a rumour surfaced in motor
  magazine <em>Auto-Deutschland</em> which emanated from a new sports
  car. An A Group Car from BMW that was a thoroughbred racing car
  according to the rules but was also to be produced in a version
  licensed to drive on open roads for everyday use. Speculation about
  this dream car that could take to normal roads and was intended for
  the “Most dynamic among BMW 3 Series drivers” was right on
  target. But the pundits missed the mark about the motor-sport car by a
  mile on one prediction: They were convinced that anyone who
  “wants to be a key player in the A Team needs to be turbocharged
  under the bonnet”. Not true. The BMW M3 had a naturally
  aspirated engine. And it became the most successful touring car in the
  history of BMW.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>The M3 project was launched just a few months earlier. Production of
  the M1 mid-engine sports car had already been discontinued for some
  time and BMW CEO Eberhard Kuenheim commissioned a design for a
  successor, almost as an aside, according to legend. After one of his
  regular visits to Motorsport GmbH in Munich’s
  Preußenstraße he said, almost as he was leaving:
  “Mr. Rosche, we need a sporty engine for the 3 Series.”
  His aspiration was in good hands. Motorsport GmbH with its managing
  director of technical development Paul Rosche had demonstrated its
  expertise with the legendary 5 Series saloons driven by M engines as
  well as developing the Formula 1 turbo engine that powered Brazilian
  Nelson Piquet to win the World Championship in the Brabham BMW in 1983.</p>
<p>
  <strong> </strong></p>
<p>
  <strong>Power source: a four-cylinder engine with 2.3 litres
    displacement and four-valve engineering. </strong></p>
<p>The new 3 Series engine had something in common with this: the
  crankcase. It originated from volume production and actually formed
  the basis for the two-litre engine with four cylinders. Four cylinders
  meant less weight and high torque, an ideal platform for a sports
  engine in the projected displacement class.  Naturally enough,
  the series four-cylinder engine was much too tame for a sports engine.
  A comprehensive power boost was called for in order to turn the plucky
  daily workhorse into an athletic and sporty power unit. The BMW design
  engineers increased the displacement to 2.3 litres and applied a
  formulation that had already achieved significant successes over a
  period of many years: four-valve engineering. There was also another
  reason for the decision to opt for a four-cylinder engine and not
  adopt the six-cylinder engine introduced in the BMW 3 Series. The
  longer crankshaft in the big engine started to vibrate much earlier
  than the shorter four-cylinder shaft. The design engineers therefore
  designed the crankshaft drive of the BMW M3 with sufficient torsional
  stability to achieve 10,000 revolutions a minute and more. By
  comparison with the four-cylinder engine installed in the series
  vehicles, this represented an increase of more than 60 percent.</p>
<p>Paul Rosche recalls: “We started work immediately. One
  advantage was that the big six-cylinder engine originally had the same
  cylinder gap as the four-cylinder engine. We therefore cut two
  combustion chambers off the four-cylinder head of the M88 and bolted a
  panel over the hole on the rear side.” This meant that the new
  four-cylinder engine had a second forebear. The six-cylinder engine
  that had initially created a sensation in the M1 and had meanwhile
  transformed the M635CSi into one of the fastest coupés in the
  world. Paul Rosche: “Whether you believe it or not – we
  had created an outstanding four-cylinder engine for the 3 Series
  within the space of two weeks. Under the development name S14, this
  engine was to generate headlines in sport and in volume production
  over the years to come. One Sunday, I drove to von Kuenheim’s
  flat and gave him the car for a test drive. When he came back he said:
  ‘Good, I like it.’ And that’s how the M3 came into being.”</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Contrary to the situation with the mid-engine sports car, the BMW M3
  was not going to be crafted by hand in small batches. This car was to
  be produced as a mass-production automobile on an assembly line. It
  was destined to compete in near-production touring car motor sport, or
  more precisely as a Group A racing car, defined as a “production
  car”, of which at least 5,000 units have to be built within the
  space of twelve consecutive months in accordance with Annex J of the
  international automobile sport regulations.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>300 hp for competitive racing.</strong></p>
<p>However, many of them immediately disappeared again into garages and
  workshops to be given a new outfit. After all, the M3 had been
  designed as a racing car, and this was the time to prove that it
  really could “race”. A World Touring Car Championship was
  held for the first time in 1987. And that was exactly what the M3 had
  been built for. But not quite in the guise in which it was seen on the
  streets. Instead of 200 hp, the 2.3 litre engine delivered up to 300
  hp at 8,200 rpm in the racing version. This put it on a par with the
  BMW M635CSi. BMW didn’t line up on the starting grid with its
  own team but supported a number of famous racing outfits like
  Schnitzer, Linder, Zackspeed and Bigazzi. Drivers like Markus
  Oestreich, Christian Danner, Roberto Ravaglia and Wilfried Vogt took
  the wheel, and Annette Meeuvissen and Mercedes Stermitz were the first
  women drivers.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>Roberto Ravaglia in the M3: first World Touring Car Champion. </strong></p>
<p>The first race for the 1987 World Touring Car Championship started in
  Monza on 22 March 1987 – and ended with a sensation. All the M3
  cars were excluded from the placings. The vehicles were checked under
  chaotic conditions and disqualified because of sheet-metal thicknesses
  that were allegedly contrary to the regulations. BMW appealed but the
  sports tribunal decided that the appeal had been lodged too late.
  There was no longer any talk of infringements of the rules. All the
  brouhaha naturally didn’t have any effect on the result of the
  championship. At the end of the season, Roberto Ravaglia was standing
  on the podium as the first World Touring Car Champion. But that was
  only the pinnacle of the success list. Wilfried Vogt took the title of
  European Champion. Altfried Heger came in second – both driving
  a BMW M3. In 1987, the German Touring Car Championship (DTM) also went
  to the new BMW M3, with Eric van de Poele behind the wheel. Moreover,
  the most sporty 3 Series car was also winning competitions off the
  race track. An M3 crossed the finishing line in first place in the
  Corsica Rally and secured a victory for BMW after a gap of 14 years in
  a race for the World Rally Championship.</p>
<p>
  <strong>24 Hour Race: M3 one-two victory on the Nürburgring.</strong></p>
<p>In 1988, the BMW M3 continued the success story and took the national
  titles in France, England and Spain. In the following year came
  another victory in the German Touring Car Championship (DTM), this
  time with Roberto Ravaglia in the driver’s seat, alongside wins
  at the national championships in Belgium, Holland, France, Italy,
  Finland, Spain, Sweden and Yugoslavia. Meanwhile, the displacement had
  been increased to 320 hp and the BMW M3 drove the competition into the
  ground. Belgian driver Marc Duez battled his way through the Monte
  Carlo Rally with an M3 and took eighth place as best driver in a car
  without a four-wheel drive.  The sensational one-two victory in
  the 24-hour classic on the Nürburgring crowned this series of
  successes in 1989 with the driver combinations Pirro/Ravaglia/Giroix
  and Heger/Grohs/Manthey.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>Playing with displacement: the right engine for each race.</strong></p>
<p>The M3 had a commanding presence on the international touring car
  racing scene for five years. It became the most successful touring car
  of all times by winning the two champion’s titles in the
  European Touring Car Championship and twice in the German Touring Car
  Championship. There were also numerous further victories and
  championship wins at international level. Depending on the competition
  rules, the four-valve engine had to be adapted to national
  regulations. For example, the capacity for England was limited to 2
  litres while for Germany and France it was raised to 2.5 litres with
  effect from 1990. This enabled the four-cylinder to deliver up to 355
  hp. In the version with the biggest capacity, the engineers of BMW M
  GmbH went up against the limits of what was feasible. In order to make
  full use of the 2.5 litre limit, they not only increased the stroke of
  the 2.3 litre unit from 84 to 87 millimetres, but also increased the
  cylinder bore from 94 millimetres to 95.5 millimetres. This reduced
  the width between the cylinders to just 4.5 millimetres. But success
  proved the development engineers right. The engines withstood the
  stresses and strains of touring-car racing even at maximum output
  without any problem.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>
  <strong>1992: the first BMW M3 with a six-cylinder engine.</strong></p>
<p>The year 1992 saw the birth of a completely new M3, this time with an
  advanced six-cylinder engine. Once again, Motorsport GmbH developed a
  version for competition in record time.  In April 1993, the new
  M3 was due to line up at the start of the first race for the German
  Touring Car Championship (DTM). But due to discrepancies in the new
  regulations, BMW changed its strategy and instead set up a BMW M3 GTR
  in the striking design of a starting flag and entered the Warsteiner
  ADAC GT Cup organised by the German Automobile Association. The
  six-cylinder now generated 325 hp, the car weighed 1300 kilos in
  accordance with the regulations. A strong BMW team lined up at the
  start with Johnny Cecotto and Kris Nissen, and Cecotto ended up taking
  the championship at the end of the season. However, this was the end
  of the motor-sport chapter for this M3 GTR for the time being. Changes
  in the regulations meant that the potent 3 Series had no realistic
  changes of victory any more.</p>
<p>
  <strong> </strong></p>
<p>
  <strong>The BMW M3 GTR: the most powerful M3 ever.</strong></p>
<p>BMW only returned to motor sport as a works team with a BMW M3 seven
  years later. In 2001, the first starting flag came down for the new
  BMW M3 GTR powered by a 450 hp V8 engine. The most powerful M3 ever
  set benchmarks in the GT class of the American Le Mans Series (ALMS)
  with its four-litre engine and raced in a quartet: Team BMW Motorsport
  entered two cars under the management of Charly Lamm and two other
  cars were raced by the American BMW Team PTG run by Tom Milner, who
  hailed originally from Germany. The coupé took seven victories
  in ten races, six of them were from pole positions. BMW works driver
  Jörg Müller won the driver’s championship in the GT
  Class, BMW Motorsport won the team placings, and BMW became
  constructors’ champion in the company’s most important
  export market.</p>
<p>But the advanced BMW M3 GTR also caused a sensation in Europe. Two
  each of these eight-cylinder racing cars lined up at the start of the
  24 Hour Race at Spa-Francorchamps in Belgium and on the
  Nürburgring in 2004 and 2005.The result: In both years, BWM took
  a one-two victory on the Nürburgring, and class victory went to
  BMW in Spa in 2004.</p>
<p>In 2009, the next generation of the M3 started in the American Le
  Mans Series. The V8 engine was beefed up to 485 hp and entered the
  Twelve Hour Race at Sebring for the first time.  The successes
  meant that the M3 was also raced in Europe in the following year. It
  lined up at the start of the 24 Hour Race on the Nürburgring, in
  Le Mans and in Spa-Francorchamps. The result: outright victory on the
  Nürburgring – for the 19th time – and class victory
  in Spa.</p>
<p>And the next winner will soon be on the starting line in 2012. BMW
  will be back at the German Touring Car Masters (DTM) with three teams
  and the new BMW M3 DTM.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Barb Pitblado<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5005<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca">barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 27 Apr 2012 11:03:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Fri, 27 Apr 2012 09:03:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal></item><item>
                        <title>The story of an exception: the BMW M3 is 25.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-story-of-an-exception-the-bmw-m3-is-25-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/the-story-of-an-exception-the-bmw-m3-is-25-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>783039</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[The anticipation began in August 1985. That summer Germany’s automobile magazines built up their readers’ expectations for the fastest 3 Series BMW of all times. The key data revealed a sports car that would punch way above its class: 200 hp, top speed in excess of 230 km/h, sprint from a standing start to 100 km/h inside 6.7 seconds. However, the story was that “the most dynamic BMW 3 Series drivers” would have to wait until mid-1986. The pundits were right on that count. But one prediction missed the mark by a mile: anyone who “wants to be in the A Team needs to be turbocharged under the bonnet”. Not true.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>The anticipation began in August 1985. That summer Germany’s
  automobile magazines built up their readers’ expectations for
  the fastest 3 Series BMW of all times. The key data revealed a sports
  car that would punch way above its class: 200 hp, top speed in excess
  of 230 km/h, sprint from a standing start to 100 km/h inside 6.7
  seconds. However, the story was that “the most dynamic BMW 3
  Series drivers” would have to wait until mid-1986. The pundits
  were right on that count. But one prediction missed the mark by a
  mile: anyone who “wants to be in the A Team needs to be
  turbocharged under the bonnet”. Not true.</p>
<p>The BMW M3 became the most successful touring car in motor-sport
  history. The M3 project was launched just a few months earlier.
  Production of the M1 mid-engine sports car had already been
  discontinued for some time and BMW CEO Eberhard Kuenheim commissioned
  a design for a successor, almost as an aside, according to legend.
  After one of his regular visits to Motorsport GmbH in Munich’s
  Preußenstraße he said, almost as he was leaving:
  “Mr. Rosche, we need a sporty engine for the 3 Series.”
  His aspiration was in good hands. Motorsport GmbH with its managing
  director of technical development Paul Rosche had demonstrated its
  expertise with the legendary 5 Series saloons driven by M engines as
  well as developing the Formula 1 turbo engine that powered Brazilian
  Nelson Piquet to win the World Championship in the Brabham BMW in 1983.</p>
<p>The new 3 Series engine had something in common with this: the
  crankcase. It originated from volume production and actually formed
  the basis for the two-litre engine with four cylinders. Four cylinders
  meant less weight and high torque, an ideal platform for a sports
  engine in the projected displacement class. Naturally enough, the
  series four-cylinder engine was much too tame for a sports engine. A
  comprehensive power boost was called for in order to turn the plucky
  daily workhorse into an athletic and sporty power unit. The BMW design
  engineers increased the displacement to 2.3 litres and applied a
  formulation that had already achieved significant successes over a
  period of many years: four-valve engineering. There was also another
  reason for the decision to opt for a four-cylinder engine and not
  adopt the six-cylinder engine introduced in the BMW 3 Series. The
  longer crankshaft in the big engine started to vibrate much earlier
  than the shorter four-cylinder shaft. The design engineers therefore
  designed the crankshaft drive of the BMW M3 with sufficient torsional
  stability to achieve 10,000 revolutions a minute and more. By
  comparison with the four-cylinder engine installed in the series
  vehicles, this represented an increase of more than 60 percent. The
  rated speed for the road version of the BMW M3 was still significantly
  below the critical range at 6,750/min and therefore offered sufficient
  scope for further developments.</p>
<p>Paul Rosche recalls: “We started work immediately. One
  advantage was that the big six-cylinder engine originally had the same
  cylinder gap as the four-cylinder engine. We therefore cut two
  combustion chambers off the four-cylinder head of the M88 and bolted a
  panel over the hole on the rear side.” This meant that the new
  four-cylinder engine had a second forebear. The six-cylinder engine
  that had initially created a sensation in the M1 and had meanwhile
  transformed the M635CSi into one of the fastest coupés in the
  world. Paul Rosche: “Whether you believe it or not – we
  had created an outstanding four-cylinder engine for the 3 Series
  within the space of two weeks. Under the development name S14, this
  engine was to generate headlines in sport and in volume production
  over the years to come. One Sunday, I drove to von Kuenheim’s
  flat and gave him the car for a test drive. When he came back he said:
  ‘Good, I like it.’ And that’s how the M3 came into being." </p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Barb Pitblado<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5005<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca">barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Heritage,M3,Press Kit,Product,BMW M]]></category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 09 Jul 2010 00:05:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 08 Jul 2010 22:05:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal></item><item>
                        <title>BMW Group Classic sets up Motorsport division.</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/bmw-group-classic-sets-up-motorsport-division-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/bmw-group-classic-sets-up-motorsport-division-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>783031</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Munich. BMW Group Classic is expanding its mission: from the beginning of this year the newly established Motorsport division is offering assistance in everything to do with classic competition vehicles that carry the BMW and Mini badges. The activities of the motorsport specialists extend from advice on servicing and repair, through parts procurement, right up to complete restoration – drawing on the definitive skills of the manufacturer.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>
  <strong>
    <span>Munich.</span></strong>
  <span>
    <span>BMW Group Classic is expanding its mission: from the beginning
      of this year the newly established Motorsport division is offering
      assistance in everything to do with classic competition vehicles
      that carry the BMW and Mini badges. The activities of the
      motorsport specialists extend from advice on servicing and repair,
      through parts procurement, right up to complete restoration
      – drawing on the definitive skills of the manufacturer.</span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>
    <span> </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>Oldtimer Grand Prix, Festival of Speed, Mille Miglia, Le Mans
    Classic – motor racing with historic cars is experiencing an
    unstoppable boom. More and more competitions are exerting a magnetic
    pull on participants and spectators alike. And almost always there
    are one or more BMWs on the starting grid. To ensure that these
    vehicles remain raceworthy, as from January 2010 BMW Classic has set
    up a dedicated Motorsport division whose aim is to provide the same
    comprehensive service for classic racing cars as BMW Classic does
    for road vehicles.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>
    <span> </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>The experts expect to find their main customers among the owners
    of racers from the 1960s, 70s and 80s. “Anyone who owns a
    high-performance car like that will also want to drive it,”
    says Friedrich Nohl, who heads up the Motorsport division of BMW
    Group Classic. And he should know: Nohl was previously head of
    sports and touring car technology at BMW Motorsport. Whatever the
    event, the drivers are scarcely less ambitious to win than those who
    drove the classics in their heyday. And just as in those days, the
    mechanical stresses of racing can sometimes cause something to drop
    off or blow up. “Even in historic motor sport we are pushing
    men and materials to their limits,” Nohl adds. With these
    thoroughbred race cars, procuring replacement parts of a
    commensurate quality is not so easy. In future, the specialists at
    BMW Group Classic Motorsport intend to offer their help, even to the
    extent of replicating special components. Where damage or wear to a
    vehicle is more extensive, BMW Group Classic will in future also
    offer maintenance, repair or rebuilding. </span></p>
<p>
  <span> </span></p>
<p>
  <strong>
    <span>Mini Cooper and BMW 1602 as demonstration models.</span></strong></p>
<p>
  <span>As demonstration models, the specialists are building two
    competition vehicles in the course of this year. One is a Mini
    Cooper S Mark 1 dating from 1964, which can be entered for circuit
    races. The other is a 1970s BMW 1602 Touring.<span> 
    </span>“Both will be rebuilt from the ground up, in other
    words starting from the bodyshell,” says Friedrich Nohl.
    Whereas the Mini is being converted to a competition car, the 1602
    already has a racing history. </span></p>
<p>
  <span> </span></p>
<p>
  <span>BMW Group Classic has set up the Motorsport division to meet the
    growing demand for skilled servicing of racing classics while
    remaining faithful to the originals. “We are getting more and
    more frequent enquiries of this kind,” says Friedrich Nohl.
    That is no surprise, since many of the one-time circuit and rally
    cars have survived and are still being raced today. They originate
    predominantly from the period from 1960 to 1990 – three
    decades in which BMW and Mini were helping to make a decisive mark
    on motor sports. </span></p>
<p>
  <span> </span></p>
<p>
  <strong>
    <span>1960-1990: the heyday of the classics. </span></strong></p>
<p>
  <span>In the summer of 1961, BMW launched the 700 Sport as the first
    postwar car intended for motor racing. With its 40 hp this 640 kg
    flyweight outstripped the competition in its sports class right from
    the start. In the very first year the German Circuit Championship
    and the Rally and Touring Car Championship went to the “Little
    Fury”, as the public christened it. In the same era, the Mini
    made an indelible mark on the history of rallying: its overall
    victory in the 1964 Monte Carlo Rally is the stuff of
      legend.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>
    <span> </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>The 1970s were dominated by the 3.0 CSL dream coupé,
    which became the most successful tourer of its era. Between 1973 and
    1979 it won the European Championship six times and dominated the
    international touring car racing scene for the best part of a
    decade. At the end of its career, as a turbo coupé, it had an
    impressive power output of up to 800 hp and, on account of its
    extravagant set of spoilers, went down in history as the
      “Batmobile”.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>
    <span> </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>The 1980s are symbolised by the BMW M3, born in 1986. Right from
    the start the racer made a clean sweep of victories, trophies and
    titles: in 1987 it won the World Touring Car Championship –
    the first and only world title ever awarded in this vehicle
    category. In the following five years the M3 was undisputed leader
    of the touring car racing scene. With several European touring car
    championships, a second win in the German Touring Car Championship
    (DTM) as well as a fistful of other victories and championships at
    international level, it became the most successful tourer of
      all.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>
    <span> </span></span></p>
<p>
  <span>“We want to make it possible for the owners of our
    successful classics to get involved in events and competitions
    without having to sacrifice the driving fun which these cars offer
    to this day,” Friedrich Nohl stresses.</span></p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Barb Pitblado<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5005<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca">barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Corporate Heritage,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 08 Apr 2010 15:00:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Thu, 08 Apr 2010 13:00:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal></item><item>
                        <title>Icons for Connoisseurs - Thirty Years of the BMW M1</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/icons-for-connoisseurs---thirty-years-of-the-bmw-m1-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/icons-for-connoisseurs---thirty-years-of-the-bmw-m1-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>782928</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[Munich. The star came in pure white: When the 64th Paris Motor Show opened its gates in autumn 1978, sports car fans and lovers had only one destination - the stand of BMW Motorsport GmbH. There they were able to admire a super-low, extremely dynamic new model making it quite clear at very first sight that this was Germany's fastest road-going sports car: the BMW M1, 1,140 millimetres (44.9'' ) high, 204 kW (277 bhp) strong, and well over 260 km/h (160 mph) fast. "Everybody was crowding around BMW's new mid-engined sports car", wrote the press. And: "The list of orders coming in exceeds even the wildest expectations - an American fan of BMW, just to mention one example, has already put in an order for three M1s." That was indeed quite something, considering that BMW's super-sports car had a price-tag back then in 1978 of exactly DM 100,000, enough for four BMW 323is plus a couple of optional extras.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>Munich. The star came in pure white: When the 64th Paris Motor Show opened its <br>gates in autumn 1978, sports car fans and lovers had only one destination - the <br>stand of BMW Motorsport GmbH. There they were able to admire a super-low, <br>extremely dynamic new model making it quite clear at very first sight that this <br>was Germany's fastest road-going sports car: the BMW M1, 1,140 millimetres <br>(44.9'' ) high, 204 kW (277 bhp) strong, and well over <br>260 km/h (160 mph) fast. "Everybody was crowding around BMW's new mid-engined <br>sports car", wrote the press. And: "The list of orders coming in exceeds even <br>the wildest expectations - an American fan of BMW, just to mention one example, <br>has already put in an order for three M1s." That was indeed quite something, <br>considering that BMW's super-sports car had a price-tag back then in 1978 of <br>exactly DM 100,000, enough for four BMW 323is plus <br>a couple of optional extras.<br>It is indeed fair to say that few cars have ever been expected with such <br>excitement and anticipation as the BMW M1 representing all of BMW's know-how in <br>motor racing. Project E 26, as the then still nameless M1 was initially called <br>within the Company, had started in 1976. This was to be the first really unique <br>car built by BMW Motorsport GmbH, BMW's motor racing subsidiary established in <br>1972. Having already made a great name for itself in the international racing <br>scene with the fast BMW 2002 and the truly superior BMW 3.0 CSI, the racing <br>company now planned to lift this success to an even higher level with a <br>competition car specially built and prepared for the Group four and five racing <br>series.<br>According to Group four regulations at the time, a car qualifying for entry <br>required a production run of at least 400 units in 24 successive months, it had <br>to have two seats and bear a distinct resemblance from outside with its <br>production counterpart. And that made it quite clear that the E26 h ad to be <br>not only a thoroughbred racing car, but also a street-legal sports car. </p><p>A Bavarian with Italian blood.<br>The problem was that BMW Motorsport GmbH totally lacked the capacity to develop <br>and build such a car all by itself. After all, this team of specialists had <br>concentrated so far on "simply" turning series-production cars into racing <br>cars, making the chassis and suspension tauter and the engine more powerful. <br>In its lines and design, the new coupé was intended to clearly boast that <br>special Italian style. It was modelled around the gull-wing turbo, a <br>turbocharged concept car created in 1972 by BMW designer Paul Bracq. Proceeding <br>from this design study with its rounder lines, Giorgio Giugiaro created the <br>sharp profile of the M1 with its distinct, almost jagged edges and corners. <br>Indeed, Bracq and Giugiaro had already cooperated in the past in creating the <br>BMW 6 Series coupé.</p><p>First choice in the engine department: a straight-six power unit.<br>Choosing the engine, BMW Motorsport GmbH initially focused on two concepts: <br>Advance studies of Formula engines had led, inter alia, to a ten-cylinder <br>code-named the M81, a V-engine with its cylinders at an angle of 144°. Suitably <br>modified, this engine was also examined for its possible use in a sports car. <br>But then the team around BMW's Motorsport Director Jochen Neerpasch quickly <br>opted in favour of a new straight-six, an engine concept supported by the <br>excellent experience BMW had gained in the CSI races. After all kinds of <br>rumours with the grapevine running wild, BMW unveiled the secret in spring <br>1977, officially confirming the development of the new super-sports car. Then, <br>in autumn of the same year, BMW published the first photos of the M1 in <br>production trim, the car then making its first public appearance again half a <br>year later: Together with TV presenter Dieter Kürten, Jochen Neerpasch proudly <br>introduced the Group four version in the colours of Motorsport GmbH in a <br>prime-time Saturday evening sports programme on Channel Two of German <br>Television. And although this racing machine bearing starter number eleven was <br>not yet ready to go, the first test drives were scheduled for April 1978.</p><p>277 bhp in a purebred sports car.<br>The big day finally came in autumn of the same year, the public being able to <br>admire the first E26 at the Paris Motor Show. By that time the car bore the <br>model designation M1 standing for the first car developed and built by BMW <br>Motorsport GmbH.<br>Measuring 4,360 millimetres (171.7'' ) in length, 1,824 millimetres (71.8'' ) <br>in width and 1,140 millimetres (44.9'' ) in "height", the M1 exuded a genuine <br>flair of power. And indeed, this mid-engined sports car was driven by a <br>3.5-litre straight-six fitted lengthwise in front of the rear axle and <br>developing maximum output of 277 bhp. Code-named the M88, this engine was based <br>on the volume-production six-cylinder combined with the four-valve cylinder <br>head carried over from BMW's CSI racing engines. Within this two-piece cylinder <br>head, the lower section formed the combustion and coolant chamber, the upper <br>half comprised the camshaft bearings and cup tappets.<br>The fuel/air mixture was delivered through three double throttle butterfly <br>manifolds featuring six 46-millimetre individual throttle butterflies to the <br>cylinders through two intake ducts per cylinder measuring 26 millimetres <br>(1.02'' ) in diameter. The all-electronic digital ignition system also <br>reflected the latest state of the art.<br>Dry sump lubrication bore clear testimony to the sporting genes of the M1, the <br>car being able to achieve a very high level of lateral acceleration. Fuel was <br>supplied to the engine from two tanks right and left in front of the rear axle, <br>each with a capacity of 58 litres (12.8 Imp gals). From the engine power was <br>transmitted through a ZF five-speed gearbox connected to the engine by a <br>two-plate dry clutch. The final drive differential came as standard with 40 per <br>cent locking action.</p><p>264.7 km/h (164.1 mph): Germany's fastest sports car.<br>The six-cylinder power unit was smooth and free of vibrations throughout its <br>entire range of engine speed, even remaining quite docile at lower speeds. But <br>this changed instantaneously once the rev counter hit 5,000 rpm, the M88 <br>pushing the M1 forwards up to its top engine speed of 7,000 rpm with power and <br>energy making even the most jaded car testers wax lyrical: "Once the throttle <br>butterflies are fully open you feel a tremendous kick from behind continuing <br>well beyond the 200 km/h-mark. There is no need to shift to fifth gear, for <br>example, until you reach a speed of 213 km/h (132 mph) and from there you <br>continue to accelerate up and up to the car's top speed." Which, as recorded by <br>Germany's leading car magazine in autumn 1979, was 264.7 km/h (164.1 mph). <br>Acceleration from 0-100 km/h in 5.6 seconds also looked very good, which is not <br>surprising considering the power-to-weight ratio of 4,7 kg/PS, making things <br>relatively easy for the 204 kW (277 bhp) engine.<br>The M1 was conceived and built for racing right from the start, the elaborate <br>suspension with double wishbones on each wheel, gas-pressure dampers and two <br>anti-roll bars remaining in command throughout the car's entire speed range. <br>With the exception of the more comfort-oriented response of the moving parts <br>and the modified spring/damper setting, the road suspension was identical to <br>the chassis and suspension on the Group four racing version. Four inner-vented <br>brake discs ensured phenomenal stopping power from any speed and the front axle <br>came with 30 per cent anti-dive minimising body movement even when applying the <br>brakes all-out. Tyres measuring 205/50 VR 16 at the front and 225/50 VR 16 at <br>the rear, finally, were certainly very big and muscular in those days. <br>A low centre of gravity of just 460 millimetres (18.5'' ) above the road, track <br>measuring 1,550 mm (61.02'' ) at the front and 1,576 mm (62.04'' ) at the rear, <br>together with the mid-engined concept providing weight distribution of <br>44.1:55.9, made the M1 a genuine performer in bends, even though the car called <br>for an experienced driver when pushed to the limit. Typical of a mid-engined <br>performance car with a low level of inertia around its vertical axis, the M1 <br>required quick and forceful counter steering as soon as lateral acceleration <br>exceeded a reasonable limit and the rear threatened to break away. But the <br>rack-and-pinion steering without power assistance and with a direct <br>transmission ratio was simply perfect for this kind of control. Displaced <br>castor and a small steering roll radius served at the same time to combine ease <br>of control with supreme road contact absolutely essential for the active <br>driver. The twin-joint safety steering column, in turn, was adjustable for <br>reach.</p><p>A racing car with crash-proven passive safety.<br>Although the M1 was a sports car par excellence, both the driver and passenger <br>enjoyed a certain standard of comfort. For whilst the suspension was firm and <br>taut, it nevertheless absorbed bumps on the road without requiring the <br>occupants to take any heavy jolts. Indeed, the driver and passenger were safely <br>cocooned in a rectangular steel-profile space-frame complete with a bonded and <br>riveted plastic skin free of distortion. The luggage compartment beneath the <br>front lid was sufficient for a weekend for two, and even air conditioning was <br>available. And the BMW M1 was safe: Since the new sports car received general <br>homologation for the entire production series (as opposed to individual <br>approval of each single model one-by-one), BMW was required to substantiate the <br>passive safety of the M1 in a series of crash tests - a precaution which later <br>benefitted many a racing driver. <br>But whilst the public was admiring the new super-sports car from Munich, with <br>orders coming in one after the other, production of the M1 suffered a nasty <br>setback: Lamborghini was unable to assemble the new car as planned and the <br>order instead had to go to Baur, the coach-building specialist in Stuttgart. <br>This made the M1 a genuine challenge in the production process with the <br>space-frame being built by Marchesi, the glass-fibre-reinforced plastic body <br>shell by T.I.R., both in the Italian town of Modena, and Giorgio Giugiaro's <br>company ItalDesign assembling these two basic units and adding the interior <br>trim and equipment. From there the car went to Stuttgart, where Baur fitted all <br>the mechanical systems and components.</p><p>A big attraction in Formula 1: the Procar Series.<br>Facing these delays and re-planning requirements, BMW suddenly became hard <br>pressed for time. After all, 400 units of the new car had to be built within 24 <br>months for homologation as a Group four competition car. And other companies <br>were also pressing forward. So to get the M1 on to the race track faster, <br>Motorsport GmbH Director Jochen Neerpasch, teaming up with Bernie Ecclestone <br>and Max Mosley, launched the Procar Series, with races held just before most of <br>the European Formula 1 Grand Prix events in the 1979/80 season.<br>The big difference versus the road going car was the engine of the Procar <br>racing version: The first step for motor racing was to tune the M88 <br>six-cylinder the classic, conventional way, with new camshafts, larger valves, <br>forged pistons, optimised flow ducts, slides instead of throttle butterflies <br>and a modified exhaust system boosting output to 470-490 bhp. With this kind of <br>power, the Procar version weighing just 1,020 kilos and fitted with the longest <br>transmission ratio had a top speed of approximately 310 km/h (192 mph). <br>Goodyear racing tyres measuring 10.0/23.5 x 16 at the front and 12.5/25.0 x 16 <br>at the rear, together with a mighty rear wing, served to provide the right kind <br>of grip on the road. Driving one of these Group four BMW M1s, Marc Surer lapped <br>the Northern Circuit of Nurburgring in just 7,55.9 minutes.<br>Built to Group four regulations, the M1 was not only placed at the disposal of <br>five Formula 1 drivers in each race for the Procar Trophy, but was also sold <br>straight from the factory as BMW Motorsport GmbH's first ready-to-go racing car <br>at a price of DM 150,000. And indeed, some of the most renowned racing teams <br>quickly took up this offer, Schnitzer and Heidegger racing their own M1s on the <br>track, just like Osella in Italy and Ron Dennis in Great Britain.</p><p>Putting up a unique show for the crowd:<br>Driving skill was the decisive factor.<br>Benefitting from this combination of BMW M1s prepared for racing by Motorsport <br>GmbH and those entered by private teams, and with the cars driven by the big <br>names in Formula 1 as well as ambitious racing drivers in other categories, the <br>Procar Series gained unique popularity. This is where the world's best drivers <br>faced the old hands and newcomers in the scene, comparing their skills with <br>cars virtually identical in every respect. The crucial factor, therefore, was <br>driving skill - and this really caught the attention of the crowd: The Procar <br>races proved just as popular as the ensuing races for the Formula 1 World <br>Championship. <br>The recipe for success was perfectly prepared. The fastest five Formula 1 <br>drivers in the Friday practice sessions were placed against 15 touring car <br>specialists. With the Procar races being held on the Saturday, the first five <br>places on the grid went to the stars, the remaining places were shared by the <br>touring car cracks lined up according to their practice times. And they all <br>joined in: Drivers and racing teams were happy to participate in the Procar <br>Series, provided they were not barred from doing so by their contracts.</p><p>"Maybe I was so fast because I just wanted to drive a BMW." <br>This is why on 12 May 1979, the Saturday before the Belgian Grand Prix in <br>Zolder, the two fastest drivers in practice were unable to take their seats in <br>the M1: Gilles Villeneuve and Jean-Pierre Jabouille had exclusive contracts <br>with other car manufacturers. But Jacques Laffite, the third-fastest driver in <br>the practice sessions, was just as happy to start his engine in BMW's <br>mid-engined Gran Tourisme as Clay Regazzoni, the reigning World Champion Mario <br>Andretti, as well as Niki Lauda and Nelson Piquet. <br>Nelson, later to become Formula 1 World Champion with Brabham BMW and at the <br>time No. 2 in the Brabham Team after Niki Lauda, was unable to anticipate his <br>great career back then when he said, grinning: "Maybe I was so fast because I <br>just wanted to drive a BMW."      <br>But Nelson's competitors also had great names and a great reputation: <br>Hans-Joachim Stuck, who a day later came eighth in the Grand Prix racing for <br>the German ATS Team, the then reigning Formula 2 European Champion Bruno <br>Giacomelli, BMW Motorsport drivers Toine Hezemans and Dieter Quester, as well <br>as Elio de Angelis, another star in Formula 1. And when the lights switched to <br>green in this truly outstanding line-up of Procar drivers, Hans-Joachim Stuck <br>and young Austrian star Markus Höttinger pulled away from the rest of the grid <br>after just a few laps. But in lap twelve the two of them got a little too close <br>for comfort and ended up in the fences. So to quote a report on the race <br>summing up the 20 laps, "Italian driver Elio de Angelis proved to be the <br>superman in the first M1 race, not only winning the event, but also completing <br>the fastest lap. And this was after starting from 15th place and ploughing his <br>way through the entire field." Second place went to Toine Hezemans, Clay <br>Regazzoni finished third.</p><p>The Procar Champions: Niki Lauda and Nelson Piquet.<br>Ultimately, however, the initial results started to change in the course of the <br>Procar season, Niki Lauda, already two-times Formula 1 World Champion back <br>then, scoring the largest number of points by the end of the season: In eight <br>races in the M1 Procar Series, Niki scored three wins and finished second in <br>one race. So whilst Hans-Joachim Stuck was able to bring home victory in the <br>last two races, he ended up five points behind Lauda when the season finished. <br>Only Clay Regazzoni held on to his third place until the end of the season.<br>Winning the last three races in the 1980 series, Nelson Piquet brought home <br>overall victory in Procar racing a year later, followed by Alan Jones and <br>Hans-Joachim Stuck. And maybe this was no coincidence, since Alan Jones, later <br>to become Formula 1 World Champion, was a dedicated fan of the M1, anyway, <br>being one of the first customers to buy this sports car for private use.<br>These spectacular events more or less marked the end of the M1 in Group four <br>racing for a simple reason: The M1 was only homologated for racing on 1 April <br>1981 and the regulations were changed just nine months later, making it <br>virtually impossible for the M1 to compete any more.</p><p>Boosted by up to 1,000 horsepower: <br>Group five M1 with biturbo power unit.<br>Even the success of the M1 in Group five was unable to match the overwhelming <br>Procar Series. Group five was for special production cars derived from cars <br>homologated in other racing categories - and that was virtually the only <br>restriction. The first M1s to enter Group five were powered by <br>normal-aspiration engines developing maximum output of almost 500 bhp. To cope <br>with engine torque of up to 800 Newton-meters or not quite 600 lb-ft, these <br>cars featured a Hewland FG 400 five-speed gearbox, with locking action on the <br>final drive ranging from 75-100 per cent, depending on the racetrack. Later, <br>the engines of the Group five M1 were boosted up to 1,000 bhp by two <br>turbochargers. And to get as much of this huge power on to the road as <br>possible, the body of the car was modified by all kinds of spoilers turning the <br>M1 into real "wing monsters". This was also when Team Schnitzer, the leading <br>BMW tuning specialist, turned a Group five M1 into the then most powerful <br>racing car in the German Motor Racing Championship, using a kevlar body on a <br>specially reinforced chassis. With this kind of power, Hans-Joachim Stuck came <br>home first on both Nürburgring and Salzburgring.</p><p>The IMSA GTO Champion in the USA: BMW M1.<br>1981 was a spectacular year of success for the M1 in the USA. Any driver <br>wishing to play an important role at the time in the popular IMSA GTO <br>Championship simply had to drive BMW's mid-engined coupé. After forming the Red <br>Lobster Team, Dave Cowart and Kenper Miller finished the season first and <br>second, naturally both at the wheel of a BMW M1. Indeed, the white M1 with <br>starter number 25 won twelve out of 16 races in the Championship. Only one <br>driver among the top ten in the 1981 Championship drove another car, not BMW's <br>mid-engined coupé. And the driver finishing seventh, incidentally, was US <br>racing legend Al Unser jr.,<br>naturally at the wheel of an M1.</p><p>Presenting art on fast wheels: M1 Art Car in the 24 Hours of Le Mans.<br>The M1 was not only an outstanding racing and sports car, but also an equally <br>unique work of art. In 1979 world-famous pop art idol Andy Warhol tried his <br>hand on a ready-to-race M1 coupé, using his brush and paint to turn the M1 into <br>one of the fastest works of art in the world. <br>This was BMW's fourth Art Car, a series of artistic achievements based on <br>various BMW models. Warhol was the first artist to paint the body of the car <br>directly with powerful swipes of his brush: "But the car is better than the <br>art", Warhol said himself afterwards in a rather dry comment. <br>Boasting starter number 76, the BMW M1 Art Car subsequently struggled for the <br>title in Le Mans throughout the whole 24 hours, ultimately finishing the race <br>sixth. </p><p>Transplanting the M1 six-cylinder into production cars: <br>the M5 and M 635 CSi.<br>Production of the M1 ended in 1981 after a production run of 445 units, 399 for <br>the road and 46 in Procar trim. But the heart of the M1, the M88 six-cylinder <br>24-valve power unit, was far too good to retire from the scene. In particular, <br>it was much too progressive, powerful and superior. So in 1984 Motorsport GmbH <br>once again hit the headlines, making aficionados of high-performance cars wax <br>lyrical once again when the 255 km/h (158 mph) M 635 CSi coupé and the M5 <br>brought back the M1's fast-revving power machine.<br>Particularly the hand-built M5 quickly became a real legend: This was truly a <br>wolf in sheep's clothing, with maximum output of 286 bhp almost three times as <br>powerful as the 518i. And whilst at first sight it almost looked the same as <br>its large-volume counterpart, top speed of 245 km/h (152 mph) quickly captured <br>the attention and admiration of countless owners of large saloons and sports <br>cars having to give way to the M5 on the Autobahn even with the gas pedal <br>pushed right down to the floor. Not surprisingly, therefore, this marked the <br>birth of the "Businessman's Express".</p><p> </p><p>Specifications BMW M1 - production model.</p><p>Engine                                Water-cooled straight-six in mid-engine <br>arrangement Four<br>                                               valves per cylinder, two <br>overhead cam-shaft with double roller chain drive<br>Capacity (cc)                 3,453<br>Stroke (mm/in)                 84/3.31<br>Bore (mm/in)                 93.4/3.68<br>Max output (kW/bhp)                 204/277 at 6,500 at rpm<br>Max torque (Nm/lb-ft)                 330/243 at 5,000 at rpm<br>Max engine speed (rpm) 7,000<br>Mean piston speed at max output (m/sec) 17.4<br>Compression ratio                 9:1<br>Fuel supply                  Kugelfischer system mechanical fuel injection <br>three double<br>                                                throttle butterfly manifolds <br>with six throttle butterflies, dia 46<br>                                                mm<br>Fuel grade (RON)                  98<br>Fuel tank capacity (ltr.) (2 x 58) 116<br>Lubrication                                 Pressure-circuit lubrication with <br>dry sump oil system Triple<br>                                                suction pump next to crankcase, <br>pressure pump in the oil <br> sump</p><p> <br>Electrical system.</p><p>Battery voltage (V)                  12<br>Battery output (Ah)                  55<br>Alternator                                  14 V/65 A<br>Ignition                                  Magneti-Marelli contact-free, <br>all-electronic digital ignition<br>                                                 system controlled by the <br>flywheel<br>Spark plugs                  Bosch x 4 CS<br> </p><p>Chassis and suspension.</p><p>Frame                                 Spaceframe with plastic body<br>Front axle                                 Double track control arm (wishbone) <br>with light-alloy wheel     <br>                                                mounts Independent suspension<br>Rear axle                                 Double track control arm (trapezoid <br>arm at the bottom) with <br>                                                light-alloy wheel mounts <br>Independent suspension<br>Dampers/springs                 Bilstein gas pressure dampers Concentric coil <br>springs<br>                                                adjustable for height<br>Anti-roll bar dia (mm/in) front 23/0.91<br>                                                rear 19/0.75<br>Brakes                                 Inner-vented fixed-calliper disc brakes <br>in two-circuit system<br>                                                with brake servo pressure <br>reducer on the rear axle<br>Brake disc dia(mm/in)                 front 300/11        rear  297/11.69<br>Brake disc width (mm/in) front 32/1.26       rear 26/1.02<br>Swept brake area (cm²) front 96/wheel rear 69/wheel<br>Parking brake                 Operated mechanically, acting on separate brake <br>callipers<br>                                                on the rear axle<br>Steering                                 Rack-and-pinion steering, two-joint <br>safety steering column <br>                                                adjustable for reach<br>Steering wheel dia (mm/in) 360/14.2<br>Wheels                                 Cast light-alloy wheels<br>                                                front 7'' x 16''<br>                                                rear 8'' x 16''<br>Tyres                                 Pirelli P7<br>                                                front 205/55 VR 16<br>                                                rear 225/50 VR 16<br> </p><p>Power transmission.</p><p>Clutch                                        F + S hydraulically operated, <br>double-disc dry clutch<br>Gearbox                                        ZF five-speed manual gearbox <br>with integrated final drive <br>                                                       Transmission ratios, <br>manual gearbox:<br>                                                       1st 2.42<br>                                                       2nd 1.61<br>                                                       3rd 1.14<br>                                                       4th 0.846<br>                                                       5th 0.704<br>                                                       Reverse 2.86<br>Final drive                                         4.22</p><p><br>Dimensions (mm/in).</p><p>Wheelbase         2,560/100.8<br>Track, front         1,550/61.0<br>Track, rear                         1,576/62.0<br>Length                         4,360/171.7<br>Width                         1,824/71.8<br>Height, unladen         1,140/44.9<br>Ground clearance, laden     125/4.9<br>Turning circle         13,000/512</p><p> </p><p>Technical Description BMW M1 Group four.<br>Grand Tourisme based on international motorsport regulations.  <br>Grand Tourisme cars are built in a small series and must have at least two <br>seats. They may be improved and modified in the interest of enhanced <br>performance. The modifications allowed for this purpose are specified in detail <br>in the International Motorsport Regulations. <br>In their looks and appearance, Group four cars bear a close resemblance to the <br>production model.</p><p>Engine.<br>Six-cylinder in-line power unit, water-cooled, four valves per cylinder, <br>mechanical fuel injection, dry sump lubrication, oil cooler at the front end of <br>the car, 94 mm/3.70'' bore, 84 mm/3.31'' stroke, 3,500 cc capacity, max output <br>345 kW (470 bhp) at 9,000 rpm, max torque 390 Nm (287 lb-ft) at 7,000 rpm.</p><p>Power transmission.<br>Hydraulically operated double-plate clutch, ZF five-speed gearbox, <br>differential and gearbox cooling system.</p><p>Chassis and suspension.<br>Double track control arms on the front and rear axles, magnesium wheel mounts, <br>aluminium wheel hubs with central bolt, Bilstein dampers with bolted spring <br>plates, anti-roll bars front and rear, exchangeable and adjustable, <br>ATE brake system, swing callipers and vented discs front and rear, twin master <br>brake cylinders, brake forces adjustable while driving, rims 11.0 x 16 at the <br>front, 12.5 x 16 at the rear, tyres 10.0/23.5 x 16 at the front, 12.5/25.0 x 16 <br>at the rear, rack-and-pinion steering with direct transmission ratio.<br> <br>Technical Description BMW M1 Group five.  <br>Special production car based on international motorsport regulations.<br>Special production cars do not require a minimum production volume, but must be <br>derived from cars homologated in Groups one, two, three or four. All <br>modifications allowed on Group one to four cars as well as additional Group <br>five modifications are admissible, as specified by the International Motorsport <br>Regulations.<br>Greater freedom in the shape and dimensions of the flared wheel arches as well <br>as the use of aerodynamic improvements front and rear significantly change the <br>looks of the body. <br>Beneath the body shell the manufacturer is able to choose and configure the <br>various systems (engine, transmission, suspension, brakes) with hardly any <br>restrictions.<br>The Group five BMW M1 features a 3.2-litre six-cylinder 24-valve power unit <br>with an exhaust gas turbocharger developing up to 850 bhp at 9,000 rpm. Boost <br>pressure is between 1.2 and 1.4 atmosphere. <br>The Group five version benefits from technical optimisation of all units and <br>systems. The car's final specifications will be published at a later date.</p><p>Pictures of BMW M1 you will find under https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/global/en</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Barb Pitblado<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5005<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca">barb.pitblado@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Press Release,Heritage]]></category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 26 Mar 2008 16:30:00 +0100</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Wed, 26 Mar 2008 15:30:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal></item><item>
                        <title>Twenty Years of the BMW M3</title>
                        <link>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/twenty-years-of-the-bmw-m3-en-ca/</link>
                        <guid>https://newsroom.bmwgroup.com/americas/en-ca/twenty-years-of-the-bmw-m3-en-ca/</guid><pp:caseid>782811</pp:caseid><pp:summary><![CDATA[It is one of the most successful chapters in the history of the automobile and in international motorsport alike: the story of the BMW M3 - and to this day, the end of this unique success story is not even in sight. In 2006 BMW and BMW M GmbH celebrated the 20th birthday of the most successful touring car of all times. Within two decades, three generations of the BMW M3 have successfully entered and conquered both the market and the race track, each of these models quite unique and legendary in its own right. Dominating the racing scene and paving the way on the road for a new species of particularly sporting, but nevertheless highly practical series-production cars fully suited for everyday use, the BMW M3 to this day thrills a loyal and constantly growing group of enthusiasts and aficionados the world over.]]></pp:summary><description><![CDATA[<div class="imported-article"><p>1. Twenty Years of the BMW M3 - a Legend in Sports. (Short Version)   2 2. The Birth of a Sports Legend.   5 3. The Successor: Six Cylinders for Ongoing Success.   13 4. Continuing the Success Story: The Third-Generation BMW M3.   19 5. The BMW M3 - a Spearhead in Innovation.   28 6.             The BMW M3 Models.   32</p><p>It is one of the most successful chapters in the history of the automobile and <br>in international motorsport alike: the story of the BMW M3 - and to this day, <br>the end of this unique success story is not even in sight. <br>In 2006 BMW and BMW M GmbH celebrated the 20th birthday of the most successful <br>touring car of all times. Within two decades, three generations of the BMW M3 <br>have successfully entered and conquered both the market and the race track, <br>each of these models quite unique and legendary in its own right. Dominating <br>the racing scene and paving the way on the road for a new species of <br>particularly sporting, but nevertheless highly practical series-production cars <br>fully suited for everyday use, the BMW M3 to this day thrills a loyal and <br>constantly growing group of enthusiasts and aficionados the world over.</p><p>This unique story of success started back in 1986 with the launch of the first <br>BMW M3 based on the E30 version of the BMW 3 Series. From the start, this <br>thoroughbred sports car thrilled not only the motorsport enthusiast and the <br>racing expert, but also car fans the world over. Boasting powerful-looking <br>spoilers and strikingly flared wheel arches all round, the very first BMW M3 <br>was a sensation to behold even at a standstill. And although the road-going <br>version offered all the everyday driving qualities required of a modern car, <br>the real home of the BMW M3 was the race track. Powered by a four-cylinder <br>featuring avantgarde four-valve technology, the BMW M3 brought home one victory <br>after the other. </p><p>Originally conceived for just 5,000 units for the purpose of homologation, this <br>very first BMW M3 gained growing popularity right from the start. <br>And apart from the car's convincing concept, an ongoing increase in engine <br>power from 195 hp all the way to 238 hp added to the car's fascinating thrill.<br>Total production up to the end of the car's production cycle in 1991 amounted <br>to almost 18,000 units including the BMW M3 Convertible. Subsequently, the two <br>following generations significantly exceeded even this remarkable sales figure, <br>the second generation of the BMW M3 based on the E36 model series accounting <br>for a sales volume of almost 72,000 units, and the third generation based on <br>the E46 model series achieving an even more impressive production run of over <br>85,000 units.</p><p><br>Precisely this success confirms the strategy of BMW M GmbH to convey the <br>qualities of superior motorsport machines right through to series production. <br>After three generations and more than 174, 000 units sold, production of the <br>E46-based BMW M3 ended in 2006 - only to be continued in 2007 with the fourth <br>generation carrying on this exceptional story of success.<br>The successor to a legend.<br>Based on the coupé version of the E36 model series, the second generation of <br>the BMW M3 made its appearance in 1992. At first sight this model looked quite <br>"normal", without any large spoilers or striking wheel arches - but just one <br>glimpse into the engine bay told another story, with this being the first BMW <br>M3 to feature a six-cylinder power unit.</p><p>Developing maximum torque of 320 Newton-metres or 236 lb-ft all the way from 3, <br>600 to 6, 000 rpm, together with maximum output of 286 hp, this outstanding <br>sports car offered the driver superior acceleration at all times and in every <br>situation. Indeed, BMW's engineers were able to achieve these performance <br>figures quite unusual at the time through painstaking attention to detail and <br>with a number of innovative solutions: Apart from VANOS variable camshaft <br>management and the upgraded single throttle butterfly control unit, newly <br>developed engine electronics able to process more than 20 million instructions <br>per second helped to give the engine its enormous power and performance. </p><p>Catering for growing demand for a four-door model, the second generation of the <br>BMW M3 was also built in saloon guise, in addition to the coupé and convertible <br>versions. And the success of all three models was overwhelming, almost 72, 000 <br>units of all three body variants leaving BMW's Regensburg Plant throughout <br>seven years of production. These were joined by another 700 units built as <br>completely knocked down (CKD) kits at BMW's Rosslyn Plant in South Africa.</p><p>The BMW M3 saga goes on.<br>Towards the end of the year 2000, the latest and still current version of the <br>BMW M3 entered the market as the next generation. Based on the E46 model series <br>coupé, this version of the BMW M3 again combines supreme performance, <br>exceptional driving qualities and unique design, clearly distinguishing the car <br>from other models in the BMW 3 Series. <br>Particularly the front section of the current BMW M3 supporting the engine <br>compartment lid made of aluminium looks flatter and more aggressive than on <br>every other regular production BMW 3 Series. And beneath the engine compartment <br>lid with its striking powerdome lurks one of the most significant innovations <br>introduced in this model - the new, even more powerful six-cylinder engine <br>developing maximum output of 252 kW/343 hp and applying the high-speed engine <br>concept carried over from Formula 1 and now so characteristic of all cars built <br>by BMW M GmbH: When revving at a speed of 8,000 rpm, the pistons in the new M3 <br>power unit move up and down at a velocity of more than 20 metres or 66 feet a <br>second, thus reaching a new dimension for a car of this class.</p><p>The BMW M3 CSL was also based on this model. Boasting an even more powerful <br>engine, developing 265 kW/360 hp and featuring radical lightweight technology <br>using the most advanced materials such as carbonfibre-reinforced plastics and <br>carbon, the BMW M3 CSL has a power-to-weight ratio of 3.85 kg/hp - a truly <br>outstanding figure which raises this BMW M3 to an entirely new dimension of <br>dynamic performance. </p><p>Still, the fact remains that yet another model stands out as the fastest and <br>most expensive of all BMW M3s built so far - the BMW M3 GTR presented to the <br>public in 2001 for the American Le Mans Series (ALMS). Indeed, this truly <br>unique car was a genuine eye-catcher from the start not only through its <br>muscular look, but also and in particular through its 4.0-litre <br>V8 high-performance power unit developing 330 kW/460 hp in racing trim and, <br>respectively, 258 kW/350 hp in the road-going version.</p><p>This supreme sports car set the standard also in another respect, its price <br>of approximately Euro 250,000 making it a truly exclusive offer.</p><div class="import-contacts-wrapper"><div class="import-contact">Press Contact: Joanne Bon<br>Tel: +1-905-428-5015<br>E-mail: <a href="mailto:joanne.bon@bmwgroup.ca">joanne.bon@bmwgroup.ca</a></div></div></div>]]></description><category><![CDATA[Heritage,Press Kit]]></category>
            <pubDate>Sun, 08 Jul 2007 16:45:00 +0200</pubDate>
            <pp:lastModified>Sun, 08 Jul 2007 14:45:00 +0000</pp:lastModified>
            <enclosure url="https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000" length="0" type="image/jpg" />
                <pp:image>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/500_com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:image>
                <pp:imageOriginal>https://content.presspage.com/uploads/3228/eaff2717-3ea7-4180-b1b6-ec8267fb5dd7/com-templates-1980x1080-230131-af6.jpg?10000</pp:imageOriginal></item></channel>
                    </rss>